There are a Japanese syllabary and a story that I want to write. Mana..deflect..wilderness..again..float..up..pour down..heaven..provisions..white..pure..sweet..talk..wick..empty..stomach..at once..fill.

Mana is made to fall, and the god keeps giving the people hope, and showing love that doesn't change in the land of promise of [tadotsu in the tracing clan corner. !leep..get..Japanese syllabary..at one time..such..gentle..happy..talk..disregard..good. Then, the Japanese syllabary. Is all [koku white [subekikoto confessed, is permission begged to the Japanese syllabary, and can it be passed under under that narrow gate under [kowatashi " It has courage.

[#nd of $age %

&ou who likes punishment and prologue self'[((bon [warino recollection [(( having muttered to mulberry and good'bye in this. ) beloved person had the woman who bade farewell to it in such a word. *hy do not be together if it loved why" +o it grasp and did I shake off its [nigiri hand that had occupied it in that way gently" ,ave you ..man who watches eye difference [shide of the [mana-a despair.. advanced to a narrow gate only by one person why for the back" *ere not you able to walk on the bright road assumed to be spacious the clasp of the hand by two people each other, and .ueuing up" [(( [hi ing turned over and was not good at [e because it was nothing but seemed un/ust for me [rifu/innatsu [/uu seven'year'old her word and the action sad. 0ood'bye.

[#nd of $age 1

That person who had led me also watched and whispered about ..lead.. [ona/i . I in [hitomi ..in a pure, white petal and ,itomi [su .. ..putting out..

0ood'bye. It is warm [hohoena [bi smile that hurts and turns over and [(( revives in [mune that melts to soft golden light in the evening. Three are knit coming and gently ..[yashiyahakana minute [i shoulder and frail limbs.. long in which it shakes. 2ack figure on which it doesn't look back. 3oice that more painful, is gentler that affects repeatedly in interior of [kukae ear. 0ood'bye. 4ive prologues &ou were my important above all person.

[#nd of $age 5

I [(( i6 7hapter % My murderous intent that you shake *hen the strap of [shuiga of ..8&es, promise it is possible to come8.. [mariko and the [bukiurehoo pink is slowly dropped to the palm, [kotofu is glad and [hokorobaseta as for the cheek. 8#ach other thank you for ,8 and 8It slows and [gomen 8 [ayamakami refuses in the power of the splash of the hair when [ikio is decided a little and it apologi-es badly. It opened, it picked up by the finger, and it sat in face [nonaga [mae with [matasoo after it had grasped firmly ..loveliness.. smiled by 89o, and it was ..%.. terrible and it was lovely8 [hohoenigi [shou ..sparing... It looks at for a long time by the face that seems to melt as it is. The [odayakana air had been filled in the classroom of the morning. Transparent light shines in from the window, and [kotofu 's face is made to glow brightly. *hen the person begins to increase slowly in the classroom, [kotofu seems not to notice. #yes

[#nd of $age :

The under of my 7hapter ; of murderous intent % that you shake is faintly reddened, and it looks me up. 8+id Inoue have sleep cc ..this strap.. for a long time"8 and [geshiyorayuumimami ..it was... u &es, it missed passing it though it was a travel souvenir during summer vacation. It is the same as [kotofu 's summer greeting. v [<urapiru and [gasou pointed the lip only a little when saying. 82ecause Inoue of me cc thought of [ya [nayatsutte , it was disliked. 8 u !uch a thing. [+otsuchikatteittara and [kotofu were seen the reason the way to dislike me. Therefore, I thought my trouble though the souvenir was passed. v 8It is not possible to speak well even if it is thought a story so because it comes, it is strained, and it becomes a severe look and i is [tadasono Inoue of such me for a long time ..hatred by % dependence Inoue of the difference of [chi ..8 it ..millet.. panics, denying it is lovely, and the interior of the chest becomes ticklish. I started laughing in happy feelings. 8&es, now was neatly understood8 Then, [kotofu became [odayakana e=pression, too and it looked down shamefully. The strap is grasped as ..8easily.. ..8.. wrapped with both hands.

[#nd of $age >

? 8This strap and Inoue chose for me. 8 8&es8 u [Tekureta ..the idea... I when choosing # v !eem suited color [danatte to yes [kotofu of ..suiting.. 88 [<otofu loosens the mouth more and more shamefully, and it is muttered, 8It is favorite pink cc8 in a small voice. )fter that, the cheek was said while reddened. u ,owever, did you think that the souvenir was bought for me why" I felt in those days and were bad. v It looks me up remaining .uiet ..eye difference [shide where the [mana-a e=pectation shuts oneself up... I blocked the voice. The suddenly bitter one mi=es with heart'warming, sweet feelings. 2ecause corbicula i [tooko senior who was not able to cause it ..[tte .. said to everyone the souvenir that it will buy it. )s the accumulation of a small thing gently laughing at the association of every day by the tone like the elder sister of importance who worries about younger brother because it depends. I opened its mouth in feelings against which the interior of the chest that e=ceeded it rubbed. u I, because it roars for suddenly and it has returned when you go for [kotofu 's visit. That

[#nd of $age @

7hapter A% It adds it panicking because cc B [kotofu is seen disappointed because it will be my murderous intent [wao apology that the sonny shakes. It floats on phlegm and sweet light floats on eyes , saying that 8It was not thought be to good for deflecting of , ..along.. when it was possible to become [kotofu happily because of this8. [<otofu was embarrassed suitable for side. $iece [tsuso u cc ..[be .. separately The lie may be not lucky of you. [ The one that it is ....bringing.. [tekuretadakede .. glad for Inoue ..souvenir.. to buy for me up to now8 It ..word lie.. makes it to [-uki . ..retreat.. [' . The stiffening mind was filled with the soft one again as soon as having laughed because 8)ll one's life, valued it8 [kotofu looked up. It is straight, pure ,itomi pupil % there is neither [ura-atakura back switching off nor a plot, too that earnestly watches only me. I was saved by this pupil. It was [kotofu to support embracing closely as I who came home by the bottom crying from Mr. [naganin 's house [riyuu and yesterday. It is not necessary to write any longer.

[#nd of $age ;

I am on Inoue's side even if ten is not written. ,ow glad was it to have said so" tears [wopotapotakoboshi Cp to now, seeing [u had not been thought that a desire as intense as [biwa was held for [kotofu . [*abukiyou , courage springs when is with [kotofu .

) clumsy geniality and I snappishly feel [itsushiyoukenmeii and an all'out word sincerely dear. )s if, it is peaceful and . like the [odayakana one in daily life for which I crave. It is possible to strengthen if it is the same as [kotofu . Therefore, it doesn't hesitate. &ou need not become a writer by me. There surely if it is possible to walk slowly while supporting it while laughing at the road that [konoha [akaru everyone ..saying.. ..under the sun.. assumed to be spacious where it goes as [kokoroha Inoue [nomama [kotofu each other. 7an you ..8.. return together today" 8 8&es8 withdrew one's ga-e shamefully with a nod, harpoon 8#ach other )lready gone because , Mori et al. had come8 small !aku hand was waved, and parting flickering seeing here was lovely. 8It is ..seeming settle down considerably..8

[#nd of $age ?

u Mr. )kutagawa is murderous intent 7hapter %%% dirt [gawa [nagomaseteita of me whom you shake when turning around as for eyes. 8*orried because it had stopped away from school8 The hilt. u [0omen and it takes care with variously. It is cc, and [asakura of ..piling up..8 to have brought [biwa . u 9o, I am free attendance. It is a will of )sakura that went to Inoue to meet8 The [odayakana smile blots to the mouth to be precocious. !urely, I was being helped by [biwa and Mr. )kutagawa cc.

*hen separating in the tightness point coffee shop, why goodness seemed to be able not to be understood, and to sever it because it is helpless. ,owever, feelings can be conveyed straight to Mr. )kutagawa today. u The idea furnace was glad 9o to halt ..saying... The answer was finally found by the favor8 I reported in a bright voice. u )fter all, I do not become a writer. The novel has not been written any longer8 Mr. )kutagawa erases the smile ..my gay.. oppositely, and it becomes an uneasy [gena face /ust a little. Is it ..cherry blossoms [i 8.. so cc" If Inoue decided it, I should not say. ,owever, is !akurai safe" 8 The whole body stood and millet stood to phlegm as the cold one was held by the scruff of the neck when it was millet.

[#nd of $age A

#yes like the stray dog of %1 [naganin brutal [norainu e=tend to a cup of the head the first grade of /unior high'school with red blood, and the whispered voice revives in the ear. It is ..obstruction.. [ssune of one [kotofu and [/iyama to carrying. Bowered voice that it gets irritated and irritation shut oneself up. It is not my one [nanisurukawakari if not separating. It is likely to do, and to destroy it. Is it ..[kotofu .. confused - It was coldly stickily informed that it included it biting me ..the remark and a word... It called the carrying of [atosugu and Mr. [naganin of [rusudenDa . ,owever, it became an answering machine no matter how it called, and Mr. [naganin did not go out.

*hen it sleeps, it comes, and there is really something on [kotofu 's body. [<otofu ..the twist of the stomach.. ..seeming [ki it... worry

[#nd of $age %E

The carrying of my murderous intent whom [yu 7hapter 5% sonny shook was called. Fne Inoue" ,ow did you do" It is relieved as soon as the voice to do the relief surprise was heard and [hetari has been crowded on the floor. In [ppari and worry. , is cool because it is still early by one [yada . ,ow much is it up to %% homes" Is it one getting [tto , and about 5E minutes" Fne, let's speak till then. ..'.. scale. # 0etting and scale ..hanging.. . Bet's go to school together one deflecting and tomorrow. *ere there sudden [sonna 'Inoue and anything one [cho for a moment" [Ta-u [kotofu was hurried, and asked it with a concerned voice. It is painful with i [kotofu . % ..floatage..cc yes. find no word to say for % or 1 seconds when saying because of uneasiness by a strong tone Inoue is good ..it is such... I am cra-y like dispossession and speaking to a dark shadow until [tadotsu [kotofu who mutters shamefully, and snappishly reaches home at last.

[#nd of $age %%

%: was continued. The hand stiffens coldly after cutting the telephone call, and the whole body is a sweat and [bitsushoridatta . The heart /umped up whenever without connecting after all, and floating and ..[(( !hin.. changing into [furu Mamoru, and the line of the backbone trembled though it called the carrying of [kukaetsunasorekaramo and repetition Mr. [naganin . It was driven by the impulse of only an unpleasant imagination's wanting to float even if it reposed oneself on a bed, to call [kotofu many times, and to confirm safety [shiyoudou . )t last..morning..on..slowly..breakfast..taste..promise..place..early..arrive. It seemed to make the interior of the nose [tsun , and to cry when it keeps vomiting [haasamo and a white [i breath, it waiting while making no progress, and [kotofu who rolled a white muffler appearing from the other side of )saka. Fne Inoue cc. [<otofu who called me seemed to be very happy to do a cheek as red as the apple, and to make eyes sparkle vividly though was [nikami the apple. ) heavy stone that hung over melted to the shoulder with ..becoming empty.. [' and I thought that it disappeared as soon as having seen the face of [ookabuso . )h it was good. [<otofu came, and it was good.

[#nd of $age %1

!uch the uneasy one became my 7hapter of murderous intent %>% that you shook and strengthened, and only [kotofu was walking in the ne=t, feelings became easy, and the mind seemed to strengthen, too. It did so, and we went to school. The courage that [kotofu gave still remains in the mind, and supports me firmly. Mr. [odo [naganin doesn't seem to have said those kind of things by threatened for free.

The body cowers now when recalling that Mr. [naganin 's voice and fren-y at that time were conceived in eye difference [shiwo . The chest is patted like the lie .uiet of ..becoming it.. [fu knife. [<otofu is not defended. 8There were Mr. )kutagawa and a re.uest8 I told that Mr. [naganin might do something to [kotofu . Mr. )kutagawa's face steepens in a moment. 8There is not Mr. )kutagawa though it will be as much as possible with [kotofu to settling with Mr. [naganin ..[kotofu .. ..whether will take care.. either. 8 8Cnderstood. 8 u Thank you. 8 ....[bakaride .. apologi-ing for reliance the other day.. u It is slow to rely on as soon as good. Inoue - )nything is held by the person too much. It embarrasses it if it doesn't say ahead of time because I am not guess [shinoiihou . 8 ,

[#nd of $age %5

It was pu--led while it was glad to be said by %@ [tomado serious look. 8Though it holds and cc anything ..Mr. )kutagawa.. is thought that you from [mutte and the deflect me alone8 and 8cc ..so.. though not intended8 Mr. [mayune [gomoku !ichuan draws [mayune . I smiled in warm feelings. u I am allowed to accept kind offer. *hen you have been embarrassed, too [ne ..may say neatly by you...

2ecause I guessed so much and was not ..[ga .. good either8 Mr. )kutagawa's face softened, too, when saying along. 8)h8 chime rings, and everyone returns to its seat hurriedly. I begin also to walk. *hat ..8Inoue8 8.." 8 )fter having the hesitating eyes, Mr. )kutagawa asked for it to stop the foot and to turn around. *ere you able ..[amano 8cc.. to speak with senior )mano neatly" 8 It is possible ..8.. ..chest.. to hang on with [gyutsu . 8 Mr. [tsura [gomoku !ichuan is painfully looking at me. It seemed to pro/ect my face as it was.

[#nd of $age %:

u It is good to have chosen the road that Inoue doesn't write, and to e=ist in the resolution about which it .uarrels with !akurai. ,owever, it is likely to become complicated more and more with senior )mano because of that. 8 It is not possible to answer by the 8cc8 throat word's stopping with the throat, and becoming suffocating. Mr. )kutagawa's eyes cannot be seen straight. The teacher came, and we withdrew one's ga-e each other, and sat down at the seat. 7hapter %;% *ere you able to speak with my senior )mano of murderous intent whom the sonny shook neatly" !tifling with which the 4usa throat was blocked continued in class. Mr. )kutagawa's word sticks to the head. I have not concluded the relation to the [tooko senior yet. The [tooko senior hoped to me.

I must finish writing the novel that dying mother was to have written. It is impossible. It is not [bokuha [tooko senior's mother, and the novel for which the [tooko senior hopes cannot be written. ) lot of [tooko seniors were told on this several. 4ather was an editor.

[#nd of $age %>

%? wish of writer [ga of ..mother.. [nou . 2oth car things [(((( ..losing.. [nattakoto . Gelation between Mr. [naganin 's mother [kanako and Mr. and Mrs. )mano. ,ow does [kanako receive the [tooko senior of friend's keepsake" cc in [kanako 's house ..whether ..what wind.. spent it... the [tooko senior ) gentle in reality person though the [buaisou aunt looks unfriendly. Fne passing was made to live among these. Geally good person. ..one.. return. [Tooko senior who met [kanako like being unbearably glad by feverish body of aunt one still weak. [<anako writer !akurai that doesn't give as much as one [ichipetsu handicapped [(( , and passed beside of silent [nomama [tooko senior. It was not possible to do at all at that time. )nger seemed to have a lump in one's throat by the boil of blood in the [futsutousa body, to burst the chest, and be not able to originate the voice by a word though it was full in feelings to which it was painful and wanted to call out one.

[#nd of $age %@

7hapter %A% The sonny shakes it. It was not done for my murderous intent [tooko senior at all. cc [aanansuyo and those two usual people of sleep food. [Tookoane talks to, and [kanako disregards it cc. cc was so for a long time from time when [tookoane had come. *hen it was treated as not e=isting though it e=isted, and it was amusing to be laughing, were driving [iyashina and the body the remark placentas though were wall [ruhodo belly [gami H" To have lived ..years in the same person how many.., it was not able to be said even to [kanako that it might be a bean /am ball ' when the [togiomomuki [tooko senior was disregarded. [<o senior and ..long way.. ..fulfilling.. [ko were making the world only of two people from that narrow space, and it was without putting it in that in like the book like reading the printed character me. Gunning away [runsuka though it is you that showed one dream" 2ook [i and [kokoroha . Mr. [naganin said that something changed if I wrote. I am [tooko senior's writer.

[#nd of $age %;

*hen it is 1E. I cannot answer the wish for [kotaso . ,ope for it for these two ..[tooko senior.. even years, e=ist on my side, and the hand whenever I begin to weep ..grasping, and having made them stand... It is [ikudotsuma-ubokuga , mark [ki many times, and it is thanks to the [tooko senior that had walked here. I ..the kick.. cannot reali-e [tooko senior's wish. #ven if it is ungrateful or selfish, only it is being possible one to do [nainda I of one that becomes a writer, and cannot write a novel that cannot be done.

The nature seemed to become strange the pain that beat and threw [tou . The [tooko senior betrayed me. The [bokumo [tooko senior was betrayed the kick. The [tooko senior who gave the geniality and warmth as cannot counted by me always always. It is because I looked too dark. Mr. )kutagawa apologi-ed for resting time. u It was sorry. cc though there was will being not to afflict Inoue. 8 u It is good. ..[tooko senior.. ..cc.. already8 )nything might already be said.

[#nd of $age %?

&ou must shake or because it doesn't meet ..me.. ..murderous intent 7hapter 1%% [mou ,... +o because it becomes memories some time, and it goes away" )nd, it is good. it is possible to forget !o vividly, you can able to forget and do the ear eyes though remain in the [hifu skin the [tooko senior's memory" It is ..drop.. [i in chest [gakonDu-una . Mr. )kutagawa .uietly puts my hand on my shoulder. u ,ey than doing when meeting senior )mano. such a face that seems to be painful *asn't senior )mano an important person for Inoue" !enior )mano, Inoue always worried.

Inoue was valued. These kind of things..say. ,owever, I if it was not senior )mano think Inoue is understood most now8 It is in Mr. )kutagawa's straight eye difference [shiga and presence. I muttered in feelings that seemed to cry while enduring the pain that was s.uee-ed one's throat and applied. $eople who understand 8It might seem to be cc8 me most. 9evertheless, it was told to write a novel to me. It was told to return it to [miu Inoue. ..[kenDoboku .. [sonokoto though it is necessary to have known whether to have disliked it how much. !till, ..saying.. [wa .

[#nd of $age %A

+id you wish by 11 [-uniirarenaihodo " The novel like the mana that [kate mother was to have written and to [kiyoyou of one god's white, sweet provisions that fall from the heaven reading the Japanese syllabary story like the sage etc. )nd, to fill an empty stomach. u There is no what is made cc [bokuga [tooko senior though it is miserable. 2ecause it is me as the writer necessary for the [tooko senior. cc 4or me of a free high school student, the [tooko senior is not helped8 The chest rubs. Mr. )kutagawa was impatiently looking at me. It is called, [kotofu is 8Inoue8 in the back. [9agonde and I ..dark feelings.. walked to seeing with a smile [kotofu , saying that 8Then,8 seemed a shameful, small voice. It did so, and several days passed.

It meets the morning and after school, and 9oboru is leaving with [kotofu school. In carrying after it returns to the house

[#nd of $age 1E

cc )fter you shook it of my murderous intent 7hapter 15% conversation, doing mail, and calling in carrying completely, mail was stricken, and it was disputed because of carrying at the end, '0ood night' and spent it as being to be near even if away. ) day peaceful like [ru that pulls out and erases [nu continues to the rhythm though the nerve was on edge for a long time though it doesn't know what where Mr. [togahiyoushi [naganin begins. *hat is Mr. [naganin ..8.. doing when meeting Takeda in case of [roukatakeda [(( " )sk. u It is energetic. It was said, It rose in ,arumi's shop yesterday8 by a bright face. ,arumi's shop is a shop that did the party to the eve. It is Mr. [naganin 's resorting, and there is a beautiful waitress named beautiful ,arumi. [+airantou u 4our girls ..bee.. are put together, and the large fighting of the scuffle disorderly. Mr. Gyu talks about cola that ice enters after it is beaten with a smile innocent as the small talk of [bukkakeraretemashita 8 usual [mu/iyakigoku is done. +id Takeda of it cc also participate in 8 v 9o, ..visit getting a new ginger cake and tea.. [mashita ..8... 8 u It seems to be cc. " changed into another any,

# v

[#nd of $age 1%

1: u It seeming is getting [tto cc. It is Mr. Gyu, and the telephone is [kaketemashita . many times. +id you get irritated a little as the other party did not go out"8 To whom ..telephone cc.. do ..getting bored.. ..8.." 8 In the face with 89ow8 content, [nikottosuru . 9astiness u +o you worry about the [nanase senior" 8 ..might re'nastiness of Mr. Gyu.. u &es. I want ..[kotofu .. to defend8 Takeda became a suddenly serious face when saying seriously along. +o you ..87hanged into the [kokoroha senior and the [nanase senior for a moment8 8.. see getting [ and , ..along.. in such a way" v u &es. I think that it values it ..[nanase senior.. ahead. !enior..senior..provide..shoulder..power..come off..ahead..so much..impolite.

8 It was 8*ell, was it cool !hige', and was [dokuyou of the nature feeling only in the [kokoroha senior in the denunciation denunciation in the [nanase senior though considered"8 and 84loatage cc8 so.

[#nd of $age 11

)gain with a smile of my 7hapter of murderous intent 1>% Takeda whom you shake. u It was good as it went well. It8 The hand was waved and it was seen off to leave by a comple= frame of mind. The other party whom Mr. [naganin was calling is an=ious. cc like irritation. If it is other party's of play girl, cc though it is good. There is a black cloud shrouded in the chest without clearing up while the flow to every day [odayaka . Mr. ..getting tired the subculture.. person surely has not given it up yet. To reali-e the purpose, he today scared any awful thing in instigating. It was lunchtime that it was called by the reeling hemp your senior. I who had been choosing the bread of the lunch 8[<okoroha ..after a long time.. [kun 8 in [rori [poibuotoro ..crowding.. $rocurement +epartment turned around in surprise. It is [adedeiru amorously with a smile in the vivid rose in full bloom in the [dokana country of [sahokobara or one insectivorous flower [sonna air. ) glossy brown hair spilt on the well'developed bosom like the wave. 2ecause it was always an atelier in the music hall that met the hemp your senior, before $rocurement +epartment at time of daytime and the [pou-enDiu situation were too made [(((( by the mismatch. The hemp your senior asked it by the face that showed of the prospect of anything.

[#nd of $age 15

1@ u Though it heard even if you come to me to meet. 2y chance, [tooko . )fter all..sleep..screw up one's eyes..settle down..atelier..go..follow..natural..say..haughty..walk. Takami-awa prepared tea and the sandwich when high sitting and boiling and arriving at the atelier. [<i u [+e " +o you want to come [naniga [(( " 8 I opened its mouth while remembering stifling. *here does the hemp your senior ..8.. know" 8 9onchalant 82eing e=amined is most8 is answered. +o [tooko senior's parents ..8.. J" v u The death due to the accident. Mr...mother. 8 It might be writer [heheheheheko 's [kanako !akurai. !he is famous. It dries up variously in B lees entrance, and it is smart. I asked wanting know most in the voice that had gotten hoarse.

[#nd of $age 1:

The pit of the stomach became as soon as having made it to my 7hapter of murderous intent 1;%8+id [kanako poison [tooko senior's parents as written in the novel and kill"8 entrance that you shook, and it became heavy, and the tip of a finger became cold with [-ushin like ice. The [e roundabout hemp your senior floats seeing of ..[((tsuya .. [wara . [Tsuko of ..dependence.. [ro . do u In the investigation of the police, evidence that [kanako !akurai murdered Mr. and Mrs. )mano is not found. cc though circumstances of the accident can assume it is unnatural, and there a trouble while driving. Mr. and Mrs. entrusted [tooko to the house of [kanako to attend the wedding on that day. )fter it took, it stepped on [naganin and [tooko of the son of [kanako that had stayed since the day before after it had had breakfast in the family in the apartment house at home, and it came near to a !akurai family that put it, it faced the hall of ceremony with the car that husband's [bunDyou drove. cc at that time if [kanako poisons it8 ..wanting possession of the hemp your senior.. to apply it, the word is cut. I packed the breath. u [<anako was out during that time. It was a housekeeper of the house sitting that corresponded. Therefore, even they are some tricks and it is impossibilities to poison [kanako as long as it doesn't use it8 ) cold sweat spills ..under clothes.. and it falls. [<anako is not poisoning it. 9evertheless, [kanako wrote the novel confessed that I had killed why. The [tooko senior was made 87hild who did not e=ist8.

[#nd of $age 1>

To disregard it from 1? starts, did you receive it" The content of [kanako 's letter read in [tooko senior's room is recalled, and the body is stricken and trembles with [ru . Fne [anata might be thought that , passing only has to die. That letter written toward [yui best friend's [ha-udatta [musukoromo . It had the poison, and it tried to murder husband's [bunDyou [sanDya [kanako and, then, [yuudanDiruto and [kanako were denouncing [musukoromo . )fter doing and killing him %, do I also kill" Is the poison lit in my meal" [<anako knows, and J the cache of the poison when there was certainly a poison there when opening it. It revives even if fear and the doubt that arose when the [giwaku letter is read are negative or it is negative, and it bites to the chest. *asn't it [musukoromo to poison" [Muri belief [yuu [musukoromo must commit forced double'suicide with [bunDyou and in phlegm. Mr. [naganin also said.

[#nd of $age 1@

To [hehehehehehehehehehehe when you passed the poison to the [musukoromo elder sister. It was compared with doubtful moonlight on that night that seemed to be fro-en to the wick of the !hin body, and it was confessed that I was reborn of dead father and [((wa [hiraumi while staring at [misusuwatakumiboku by eyes that having a .uiet sheen had. The poison that entered a small trench of the heart of the violet not to flatter to [musukoromo elder sister's hand when you grasped. *hen the [musukoromo elder sister laughed gladly Thank you because she says. )nd, when you used it. 7hapter 1A% To make the person who loves ours through all eternity, is my murderous intent % that the sonny shakes done"

I or the other party was killed, and the lowered voice was recalled, and it had gooseflesh sweetly ..the conception of the Japanese syllabary fren-y... Geborn is impossible. Mr. [naganin has the [mofugouu maniac if it says seriously. 9evertheless, there was a strange sign that was not able to be denied in the word. 2efore passing [(( of book [i . [<okoroha . I saw a word of the violet of [o're''rugeie small same in [tookoane and [kanako 's letter was seen.

[#nd of $age 1;

The story of writing of 5E umbrella [anata is the same as the dream of e=panding of [o' re''rugeie the umbrella that attaches the picture and showing it to children vaguely. It disappears at once if it doesn't remain disembodied and vaguely in the impression, and the morning comes, and it is stripes, and a product. [F're''rugeie is an au lait uncle of the sandman that comes out in )ndersen's fairy tale. Is the agreement of this name a coincidence" KLMN[2 It sweated thickly in the palm when 8Though it seemed to be unwell8 nature attached. The face might be also pale like the sick person surely. 2reath is straightened vomiting the breath small, and it is muttered, 8cc unabashedly done8 in a hard voice. The hemp your senior seemed to en/oy [mattakunaku , straw mat by seeming worry and to be observing it. This person doesn't sympathi-e even if the weakness is shown. Fppositely, contempt is [terudakeda . I hear 8Indescribably, it is not8 8 8 The entrance origin is nasty and [hokorobu .

u Fnly the hemp your senior is bad the physical condition, it takes a rest at home, and though it ..[rutte .. heard. Is it already good"8.

[#nd of $age 1?

My 7hapter of murderous intent 5%% hemp your senior whom you shook answered with a smile. ..8 coming [genhi/iago .. [te ..seeming in a good mood..J It got, the mandible was put there, and it ..[buru .. ..elbow.. crowded e=cluding my face. [+aishiyou u 2esides, do not you not want to come [(( " It J specially today. Idle talk..compensation..speak..Mr...father..what kind of..person..in that case..best..sample..hemp..senior..talk ironically..shine..have. [2ukimi u It looks like eerie [nahodo [naganin though the photograph of [hiraumi was seen. )bout [sohadare , the [hiraumi person in .uestion is like J completely as crept out from the grave though it is natural because it is a parent and child. The [fuusoku character succeeded from father. It was wandering in the house of a woman untidily, negligently, and here and there and lived, and it swung and it seems to have done [ba doing [sukau health Thomann of the cabaret club and customs to minority's habit. The pandemonium of the -osh is not borne, and the person in .uestion is not a !akurai style person nevertheless very thing that we know that reflection assumes color [monakukero . 4ather and son [sorotte and the nebbish8 The hemp your senior who dislikes doing and Mr. [naganin is implacable.

The chest placed and tasted the [rareru desire ..[egubokuha .. eerily the word looking like.

[#nd of $age 1A

51 2ecause I am reborn of [((wa [hiraumi . The image of [((wa [hiraumi comes in succession fast in Mr. [naganin in the head, and it becomes Mr. [naganin himself though it must be impossible. The mouth is eerily misinterpreted, and I am seen by the shining eyes. *ith a shrug of the shoulders of 8[,iraumi also J though hears the death due to the accident8 hemp your senior. u It went out to the roadway to help the cat. 8Is it cc as for the cat"8 The person in .uestion died carrying to the hospital the ambulance and crowding while operating though the cat was safe8 [<apa . u . of how like lie to die The cat is J and thrusting in the car J eaves. It is [otoko and [soushikitanone . idea [nashi really The venue of the funeral seems to become a byword still only by the -osh8 It frowns silly, and it takes tea. +id [sougi 8cc [kanako attend in [hiraumi 's funeral" 8 The hemp your senior put the cup, and answered easily. u It did not go. It prints by having scripted it in the office. Mother of [tooko J though she attended. 8

[#nd of $age 5E

#yes by which my Mr. murderous intent 7hapter 55% [naganin whom you shake deteriorates flicker and the chest is noisy. u *hat did [kanako think of [hiraumi " Mr. [naganin is J and having worked between funerals though it should have been J giving birth [dakuraaidakara and love. #ven if [kanako did not come to the hospital when meeting with an accident, Mr. [naganin is cc8 I was seen by his eyes that the hemp your senior was holding in derision of the sympathy. It informs me who blocks 8&our child8 breath because of the stony voice. The word was not derived 8There was a woman who was able to bring children into the world, too, even if it did not love8 momentarily. It is being blamed by the hemp your senior. )ir is suddenly chilly. It begins to s.uee-e the voice with much effort. The hemp your senior answered. with having stared at 8Then, for what reasons did you give birth"8 me The word of e=treme 84or instance, one revenge8 is pierced and sticks to [he in the chest. [4ukushiyutsu revenge" To whom on earth do" To [musukoromo " To [bunDyou "

[#nd of $age 5%

!o ..there are 5:.. ..[n rumor 8There was a rumor that [kanako has an affair as [bunDyou )mano who was the editor in charge, and it is thought enough that it

associates with other men by [ninshinrekara and insinuating love, it gets pregnant, and it gives birth to the child8... 0iving birth to the child of the other party who doesn't love by the insinuation. To [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe u My imagination now. It was not a fact, there was this, too and it is likely to have gotten it8 was the stimulation of [kokoroha [kunni too strong or It was made fun, and the cheek became hot .uickly. The hemp your senior said, 87arrying was lent8 by a calm face, and registered his number in my carrying. u It is good when putting it when there is something. 9e=t..consultation..take..provide..yes..please..senior..parents..really..poison..do..the..p oison..prepare..provide..get. 8 The sleep epilogue hemp your senior answered in the tone that returned carrying, sticky, and arrived. u Thinking so might be natural. +id [hiraumi go in and out to a doubtful place"

[#nd of $age 51

My murderous intent and poison that 5>'7hapter %% sonny shakes should have been able to be obtained. Cne=pectedly, it was an aim, and [kanako might have associated with [hiraumi 8 The stomach was disgustingly, and is unpleasant. The reward is said to the hemp your senior, it goes out of the hall, and various images and words whirl in the head while walking down a corridor. )fter all, did [((wa [hiraumi prepare the poison"

+id he pass it to not [kanako but [musukoromo " # The unpleasantness and it are already all things so that Mr. [naganin said. It is not a fact, and a free delusion. +o not drag. Geborn is one foolish [geteru [wakarunsuyo . I have the memory of the previous life. If someone doesn't disappear like one [anotoki , it is not settled any longer.

[#nd of $age 55

5@ [bokuha head was strongly shaken. 7annot the [tooko senior forget any longer" +id the poison e=ist really" *ho poisoned, and such a thing [bokuni is unrelated. [Tooko senior's parents died for as many as nine years ago. There is no other way in the place where the saucer and the criminal search were done now. [Musukoromo 's of ..doing.. , being likely being likely to have poisoned it in the much more. Mr. )kutagawa has approached when returning to the classroom in the very limit ..ringing of the chime... *asn't it the ..8.. same as [kotofu " 8 80etting8 8Inoue went out of the classroom to [kotofu when teaching going to the stall. 8 u [<otofu "

9o. Meet..both..return..surely..together..provide..think..overcast..!ichuan..Mr...eye..become cloudy. It became painful so that my chest was also cool, and it was tightened. *ill it be looked for for [kotofu and me still" The cold crawls the line of the backbone and it rises. 7arrying is taken out from the pocket and arriving is confirmed. The number of cases is O. The chime rings, and all sit down at the seat. [<otofu has not returned yet.

[#nd of $age 5:

7hapter 5;% My murderous intent [kotofu whom the sonny shakes and Mr. Mori of the friend are flickering an=iously looking at the passage. ) steep Mr. )kutagawa e=pression. I called [kotofu 's carrying. The power supply is turned off or the message that it doesn't take flows because it is in the place where the electric wave doesn't reach. I frantically struck mail. w ,ow did you do" [,a/imatsuchauyo ..class... *here are you" = The pulse rises very, and the temple puts out throbbing and the pain to [ni . +oes not [kotofu return why" It is uneasy, and dyes in the chest /et'black.

It returns early early, and it is [kotofu . The teacher enters a classroom. [<otofu has not come yet. The grasped carrying trembled with the hand momentarily at that time. )rriving. The sender was not [kotofu but Takeda. % ..#'mail it.. The sub/ect is '[9anase . ' It trembled with body [gabiku . Mail is impatiently opened under the desk, and the content is confirmed.

[#nd of $age 5>

5? The message with a short only [toshoshitsu ' hiragana /umped into eyes, and it ..'.. stood up. I am shaken the people's in the seat in [fuao surroundings being surprised and it looks up. The teacher is pop'eyed. u I'm sorry. Fne where it goes to school nurse's office v It shouted in the voice that it encounters the thug, and I went out from the classroom. It is correct. There was something on [kotofu 's body. Fne [kotofu and ..It rela=ed one's guard.. ..obstruction.. [ssune . thought that it was not possible to interfere at the school on the [yudan daytime surely of the weekday #ye difference [shito that contains irritation and ..narrowness.. [ru .

) voice chilly like cutlery thrusts the chest many times, and no [nanisurukawakari of me.

[#nd of $age 5@

&ou shake, and Mr. [naganin who whispers because of the twining lowered voice. ..my 7hapter of murderous intent 5A%.. carry Mr. [naganin at that time has understood ..not usual... Mr. [naganin is [itte ..never easily give it up... That word is not a threat and is J even by seriousness. It has understood. It took one's eyes off [kotofu why. It runs desperately on the passage while blaming my blunder by seeming the crack of the head, it runs in the stairs, and it descends. It does and [iki seems to be painful and to tear the throat. It steps and [koran 7ho bears for the sweat to seem to catch one's eye, for the foot to tangle, and to fall down. !urrounding scenery has been shapelessly distorted. $lease very, and [ ..be in time... The note of the close hung to the door in the library. The other side has .uieted down, and only the rough breath that I vomit hangs to the ear. I turned the knob and entered the inside. It looks about with [haaDhaaD while panting. 4ood is not hung and the reading room is also empty. ..piling up.. counter The air conditioner also has cut, and it is assumed that it is chilly. There was a student who read the book sitting on the chair of the only and table in the [isusonna room. 4eelings come off, look down at the character by eyes of which it woke up of dropping, do not make the sound, and it pages it .uietly.

[#nd of $age 5;

There are :E. )s if, a big machine doll is made there. It looks me ..empty eyes.. ..the remainder.. up 8[!an Takeda8 when calling, and the face is turned to the room of there is a basement slightly. !piral [shiyoumemaiboku frantically ran out to that, opened the door that led to the underground, and went down the spiral stairs at the speed of feeling di--y. The book that grew yellowish was pierced and stuck in an originating sweet smell, ..sharp cold [hitai .. cheek, and amount when the door of heavily heavy iron was pulled. The light of a small stand eerily shines on the room. Two shadows overlap in little space of dim 80raveyard of the book8. It makes flap even if the shadow below desperately pushes the over shadow and it returns it the foot ahead. It was Mr. [naganin and it was [kotofu . Mr. subculture person was seen to hang over on [kotofu who fell on one's back on the floor, and it became hot from the scruff of the neck to !hin with the ear and the head with [kaaD' . Murderous intent..feel..get angry..others..remember..for the first time. #ven the backs of eyes were dyed !hin hardening [ red, the heart rampaged, reason blew off, it became the mass of feelings, and I rushed. 8

[#nd of $age 5?

It strikes, the nape of the neck is gripped by both hands, and the face of my Mr. [naganin of murderous intent 7hapter :%% [naguerikubitsuka who turned around whom you shake is pushed away. The tomb of the book is dug, is hit [niri crumble and Mr. [naganin 's shoulders by rubbish, and falls on the floor.

+ust flew up to dim light in the stand. My name is called with 8It is, and is [ Inoue cc %8 [kotofu [sanga [namidakoe , and it has clung while trembling. The hair and the uniform are soppy, and the ribbon of chest has gotten loose. It muttered embracing closely, and repeating 8[0omen and [kotofu and [gomen 8 [bokuha [kotofu . [<otofu 's tremble is not settled. My uniform is strong, the hilt is finished, it piles up, the face is held to the chest, and 8[ [ and Inoue cc Inoue cc8 and [nanondo are done ..might very scary... *hite dust is attached to a beautiful brown hair. [9iraboku chewed the molar well, and stared at Mr. [naganin by sharp eyes. Mr. pratfall [naganin lands on one's bottom to the floor, and is looking up at here. The eyes saw dissatisfied [sounigiratsuki and the lip distorted as having gotten angry, and blood went up to the head more and more. u It is ..hand.. ..putting out.. [suna in [kotofu . 4or what one giving sonny yearns as it has not taken care of me [' ..the crime it.. and any longer, and I am [miu one Inoue that doesn't write the novel. be doing by you

[#nd of $age 5A

[Ganai % returns and if something is done to [kotofu this time, might kill you in :1. It is angry like it. v Mr. [togemimi-awa [naganin mutters covered with the thorns in an abrasive voice. u cc ..hearing of '<ill' the word from [kokoroha 's mouth... ,er so much important [suka " 9ot becoming accustomed, it is [issuyo ..stopping it and [itahou ...

4or [kokoroha and me, the e=perience is different cc. cc that becomes accustomed. kill and ..[rutte .. be said ..cc.. [naissuyo cc ..it is.. no matter how it says by the mouth so. the guy who actually kills me v Mr. [naganin takes out the knife of the fold from the pocket. *hen I snap opened it, it threw out to this my feet and I sent it. To fuel [aosoushite and my anger, the mouth was lifted up small. u I, please kill with [soitsu . +o you gloss over even degrees how many thoroughly" Geally, [kokoroha 's important [kotofu is destroyed. 2ecause [kotofu and ..obstruction.. [ssukara . 2ecause it thinks with [hoshiitte [ma/i because it disappears .uickly from [kokoroha front v Bight with a cold knife'edge has been shot on a concrete floor where an old book is scattered. It becomes hot as the [shipidangai head is numb, the throat dries up in the dry as a bone, and it becomes a cliff ..the cornered feelings brute... ) brutal beast is gradually approaching the presence, and it kills and it is ruled by [ranakereba feelings to which it kills and [rareru [sonna draws near.

[#nd of $age :E

7hapter :5% My murderous intent [kotofu whom the sonny shook pulled uneasy [geni and my sleeve. 89o goodness cc8 entertainment road is whispered in the voice that seems to cut. Mr. [naganin 's voice affects like denying the word.

It shall keep tattered [kotofu in the presence of [kokoroha now if it is what ..'.. ..8..8 [<otofu ducks [biku and the body. My body becomes empty, too. It stares at satanic eye difference [shiga and us who conceived dangerous -eal. 4ragment leakage [ikokunai of intimacy and cruel eyes' u I am serious. Bet's my seriousness, [kokoroha 's seriousness, and which wins, and try. 9ow please stop my heart picking it up. Then, it never says ..writing a novel to [kokoroha ... . because the dead are not mouth [kike . $lease teach [kokoroha 's seriousness to my body. v )rgent knife that lies in one's feet. [<otofu need not encounter dangerous eyes any longer if it thrusts it into Mr. [naganin 's chest picking it up. !urely, Mr. [naganin doesn't avoid it. )ir increases density rapidly, and the throat is tightened strongly. I stop breathing, do not blink, and watch the knife.

[#nd of $age :%

Mr. [naganin is not Mr. [naganin that former is cheerful any longer who cannot permit Mr. :: [naganin to have made it to [kotofu . It doesn't end here and it sings the same song. The spectacle seen when the door is opened revives on the back side of eyes, and the boiling murderous intent has a lump in one's throat. If you want to defend [kotofu seriously.

[<odame' 8 ) strong voice called me drawn to seditious feelings to stop. It was [kotofu to shout. It shuts one's teeth while trembling small with my chest, it stares at Mr. [naganin by bullish eyes, and it says because of the full voice. u #ven , I am [shitatte , and am Inoue and absolutely separation [naikara of one that what you say is not effective in [antagana . encounter Inoue *onderful such ..drinking.. [-en-en [kotonai . ../ar.. [tarishinai still ..frighteningly... you I am Inoue this ahead for a long time P 2ecause it is in the cord. 8 [<otofu releases the hand that gripped my uniform. It is seen to s.uat down on the floor, and makes it to [ha . Mr. 8[<otofu [san 8 [naganin was ama-ed, too.

[#nd of $age :1

:@ [kotofu threw out to one's heart's content heading for darkness lined with the bookshelf when the knife was picked up. The sound that the knife hits the shelf affected, the sound that it falls on the floor was heard, and it .uieted down. [<otofu clings firmly pressing the face against my arm. u cc It is true ..saying the other day... Inoue likes it cc. I was on Inoue's side8 +eflecting might have been a very sacred, sweet word. The mind trembles. [<otofu was going to laugh because it looked up. It looked more beautiful than any other smiles though it was an awkward smile.

8Thank you8 [bokumo [kotofu 's shoulder was held and it drew it. ,eat pulls from the body, and it becomes full because of the clear desire. Moreover, courage was gotten from [kotofu . Mr. [naganin mutters in the voice of which it wakes up. 8..saying.. cc of [toro shin cc ..there was an other party who loved in such a way..8 ) glaring sign weakened if that was seen while watching <ei 7allot, and tiredness [kitsuta ..seeming.. saw us.

[#nd of $age :5

My 7hapter of murderous intent :;% cc I cannot also pull it though 88 [kotofu whom you shake pulls my uniform. )fter it nodded and Mr. [naganin turned and were said to 8Inoue who ..cc.. went ..it was..8 and 8&es8 [bokuha [kotofu . u I do not pull it either. Mr. [naganin ..remainder.. s.uatted down and was ..[<otofu is defended8.. ..dependence.. ..Gob.. ..saying.. crowded of the face that had done [(((( . The face, [dabutte , and the chest shown when the [tooko senior comes to my house whilom seem painful not powerful, eye difference [shiga in the middle of the night are paralysis [itakeredo in suddenness cc. The room was made holding [kotofu 's shoulder as it was. It returns on 8..[ Inoue.. safely8, and Mr. )kutagawa runs. It is said that 8It was thought that it ran in when not returning during another minute8 and 8Mr. )kutagawa and the class were cc'#8 piece Inoue's appearance will be seen, and has gone out8 7onfusedly. The teacher might have been surprised. [<otofu is pop'eyed. *hen Mr. )kutagawa tries to go down having come here running after me, and underground w

$erson concerned [dou

[#nd of $age ::

&ou should talk by :? people. $lease give [te to me sitting there. = It was spoken that it had been stopped by Takeda by the scowl. Takeda is turning over wisdom [ranpuride and this [/i of [nope . It muttered indifferently with it had eyes of which it had woken up when 8Thank you for teaching ..Takeda and [kotofu ..8 reward was said. There was ..[sanha Takeda [(( .. what in 89o cc8 underground there by you neither or what Mr. [naganin and story you told. ) comical melody rings by the pocket of Takeda's uniform. Takeda put out carrying e=pressionlessly, and saw arriving. 8cc It is from Mr. #'mail cc Gyu8 [2okuhabikuttoshita . +o you ..8.. write" 8 [<otofu is timidly looking the strike of the mail of the reply by a finger accustomed as for 8It is [chiku [ttautte in [kokoroha 8. It might be not able to be after all not pu--led even if it knows another face of an innocent /unior. )s for my arm, it is [gyutsu and [tsukamu .

[#nd of $age :>

It asks it in the voice that is my 7hapter of murderous intent :A% [bokumo [kasu that you shake. 8cc +id you answer"8 Takeda shut the pocket edition of starting read, and stood up. The title of the cover was '9o Bonger ,uman. '

8The following are done somewhere else8 It walks to the room of leading to the underground coldly answering. 8+o you go to Takeda cc of [ and Mr. [naganin "8 #c-ema. u &es. The mood comes because it is sulky. v It turned around with the face of obedient, bright Takeda %EEE love when halting [chiasoushite and on the way. u Then, I must be going. [$a [kokoroha senior, [nanase senior, and )kutagawa ahead'..saying.. I v *e three people were keeping standing for a while in the change that was able to be called vividness as dumbfounded. ..[kotofu [sangapotsuri .. ..writing.. [tta before long. 8It is [hen when doing and returning to the classroom by cc5 people. 8 8It is said along ..,.. ..along... 8 8)h certainty8

[#nd of $age :@

It asks it in the voice that is my 7hapter of murderous intent :A% [bokumo [kasu that you shake. 8cc +id you answer"8 Takeda shut the pocket edition of starting read, and stood up. The title of the cover was '9o Bonger ,uman. ' 8The following are done somewhere else8 It walks to the room of leading to the underground coldly answering. 8+o you go to Takeda cc of [ and Mr. [naganin "8 #c-ema.

u &es. The mood comes because it is sulky. v It turned around with the face of obedient, bright Takeda %EEE love when halting [chiasoushite and on the way. u Then, I must be going. [$a [kokoroha senior, [nanase senior, and )kutagawa ahead'..saying.. I v *e three people were keeping standing for a while in the change that was able to be called vividness as dumbfounded. It was called [kotofu [sangapotsuri before long. It is [hen when the piece is done #c## and it returns to the classroom by three people8 8It is said along ..,.. ..along... 8 8)h certainty8

[#nd of $age :;

>E [bosoboso and a few minutes ..negotiation... It goes to the school nurse's office all together, and we are anemias it, are cc, and are that us because I put [tsu/itsuma [musu bureau and the street skirt together 8 Bibrary..book..arrange..cod..do..move..stomach..condition..bad..rest room..go out..attendance..teacher..offer. QR QR +id writing QR make the Japanese syllabary happy" [2unDyou was always speaking that it was an act to show the story bit [gi that approached the god. *hen the Japanese syllabary is walking passing under the narrow gate, and toward there.

*hen I ..tracing 9agisa [kutameno .. help, I J to the supremacy of the name of god she. *hen it is happier for the editor than what. Though the head is also good it is beautiful it so has the talent, and everyone yearns for [akogakedo and the Japanese syllabary

[#nd of $age :?

7hapter >%% sonny shook, and I was not seen that the Japanese syllabary was happy a lot of murderous intent [nowo of me though it had. Japanese syllabary..really..desirous..one..return..never..obtain..provide. *hen do [arisa by which like love of heavens is re.uested, and only the solitude and conflict ....[ro .. ..piling up.. Japanese syllabary and.. improve what the Japanese syllabary writes further. !uch an awful thing was said while fondling [tooko by a gentle face and I said one to [bunDyou who said getting angry. 8It must not be ..cannot write the novel if it is not unhappy..8 [Cda-ai . u It is so. !tarvation ..the kick.. is important in the creation. Is when it is happy for +a-ai to be filled, it thunder [itarouka as for '9o Bonger ,uman'" *ill '+ancing girl' have been born without the tragic love with #BI!#" *as 9aoya !higa going ..') +ark 9ight's $assing'.. ..bit.. to have disappeared without the conflict of [oyaan and [kouro [oya ..father.. deep ..along.. ..poor.." Japanese syllabary..happy..become..disregard. 8 It answered .uietly while smoothly passing the forelock of [bunDyou [sanha [kaeko by the finger. To the way It is [sorega , and that it is 8It is possible to become happy as a writer8 [yuiitsumaru and it is the only.

[#nd of $age :A

, 7hapter %%%1 It went to school with [kotofu on hand [kotobuki [yoku morning when poison was dripped. It intensely resisted when saying meeting to the house because of worry. 2e and u 9ot good [ . 2ecause..grandma..associate..understand..family..introduce..provide..at that time..classmate..say..along..deflect..mother..boy..come..misunderstand. )nd..this time..neatly..introduction..promise..provide..so. )fter all..come for..good..tight..mere..classmate..print..greet. v u . ..unnatural.. come all the way by mere classmate in morning It disputed severely, and I broke to carrying during ..not good [ttara not good [ 8.. night.

[#nd of $age >E

7hapter >51 [<otofu had previously come still to hand [tadotsu that dripped the poison when it reached the meeting spot at last worrying, and as much as 5E minutes earlier. It saw, and it was popeyed. rolled in the neck of ..[haboku .. [ageta muffler, and vomited a white breath u [2itsukurishita .

It is ..[kotofu .. early. 8 u It is, and only Inoue J. ..earliness.. [sugi 8 The lip is decided, and it is bad or the lip turns and ..point.. turns to [rasesoppo . 8I am for the other by chance, and have arrived early8 [<otofu guesses to being upward glance [ya it bears that it is [wara , and ..making.. mutters 8..[sokka .. besides, there was business8 [uwametsukanira . u ,owever, it was good. I also come early. It can be together length with the amount [kotofu 8 It muttered in a voice small as crimsoned if it was said along, and made an e=cuse. u cc really It is what by chance. 8Fh, it was so8 cc8 2ecause it was neither or Inoue thought of cc because it might come early, it is different because of 8 8 )voiding [kotofu shouted and was rapidly suitable for side.

[#nd of $age >%

>: u cc Inoue doesn't come neatly because it doesn't limit it at the appointed time and cc is not good tomorrow though it came by chance early cc today because of putting out cc with so. I am really safe [dayudankara . It was cc yesterday ..carelessness also of me... 2ecause those kind of things are noted, cc any longer. *orry about..disregard..scary..eye..provide..worry..provide.

It grasped, [mune was tightened sweetly, and did the clasp of [bokuha [kotofu 's hand strongly. It looks [kotofu [sangabitsukurishite and me up. u Thank you. It is ..Mamoru [kotofu [reruyou .. ..holding out.. [naruyo though is likely to still rely on in me and not to e=ist. It worries or it strengthens so as not to disregard it [kotofu only me. My best regards in the future because of working hard8 )fter it had made it to [ro , it noticed. It is a sense did not have at seeing [uaa and [koreha [biwa . ..gladness.. [idanante . such warm certain the ripe one wanting to defend It spills [kotofu and the smile spills shamefully. The chest was filled, and cc we tied the hand and began to walk walking as gin in the face of 8&es8 [tsunaso again of a warm desire.

[#nd of $age >1

,and [ryuu and [keikai that drips 7hapter >>1 poison cannot ..negligence.. neglect the precaution to [haie and Mr. [naganin . )fter it had arrived at the classroom, it asked a confirmation [bokuha [kotofu . 8In the school, act without fail with someone8 and 8&es8 [tanshiyuku of whom. u $lease put my carrying in shortening. 2ecause it calls and it doesn't take care of me when Inoue cannot go out8 +irt [gawa . u Thank you Mr. )kutagawa I am allowed to do so, and it is [kotofu . 8 8&es cc of ..floatage.. ,8

u It has borrowed goods for crime prevention from it and the elder sister. $lease use it when it is good8 !erious Mr. [gomoku !ichuan displays spraying or the bu--er to the desk by a serious face. The reward is said, and it is a spray and 8cc thank you8 [kotofu is [bu-a in the pocket though it seemed not to be too an alacrity. [*o was put. To Mr. Mori in lunchtime in the leakage and three people for a long time ..[katamatsute and [bosobososhabetteita .. u It sleeps, it gets, and the eternal triangle of [nanase , Mr. Inoue, and Mr. )kutagawa. +o Mr. Inoue and Mr. )kutagawa struggle for [nanase " v

[#nd of $age >5

[(( has withered an=iously with >@ coming. ..80etJ ..[chi .. differ8 8... 8 ..cutting the class yesterday by three people... 8Fnly went to the school nurse's office. 8 u 2ecause Mr. Inoue has roundabout ..goodness.. [itokogao about Mr. Inoue, [nanase is not separated though it is thought that it is serious. 2ecause I was assisting in Mr. Inoue8 It became bald, it encouraged so, and it left. Moreover, a strange misunderstanding is done cc. 2ecause [kotofu is surely .uestioned closely by Mr. Mori, I will be embarrassed. Bunchtime ended safely like it as for trouble S"T, too. It was cleaning time that Mr. [naganin appeared after school. The schoolyard was crossed when the window of the side of ..referring.. veranda was wiped, and Mr. [naganin was seen.

8%8 It bit, and I mightily opened the window, and hung out at. The thrust cold wind blows the hair, it disarranges, and it is shouted, the classmate is 8The window is coming [yaD , and closes coldly, and is Mr. Inoue8 in the back. Mr. [naganin approaches the schoolhouse by a restless step. The whole body of the throat stiffens, and the throat is tightened firmly. Moreover, I will do something to [kotofu .

[#nd of $age >:

7hapter >;1 Is it a hand that drips the poison" The spectacle in the basement floated on the head, and the body almost burst by anger. Mr. [naganin doesn't enter the schoolhouse, and advance toward another direction the kick of one ..those kind of things.. doing. That" It is a music hall that it is in that that the orchestra part owns. *hy why do to the music hall" *as not it came and I to the hemp your senior to meet as [makisenpaihyo " Though Mr. [naganin and the hemp your senior are cat'and'dog even if it is bewitching. It is heard that Mr. [naganin was inadvertently hit by his fist by a pratfall where your fellows of hemp who calm down in the library recently. #ven if Mr. [naganin lands on one's bottom and gets angry. It was not able to be .uiet without understanding the dustcloth division, and the window was closed, and the dustcloth was returned to the bucket. It peels off and it sweeps the floor with a broom while chatting with [kotofu [sanha and Mr. Mori et al.. I .uietly approached Mr. )kutagawa who was carrying the desk, and whispered to a person. u

Mr. [naganin came. )ppearance..see..ask..alone..safe. 8 Mr. )kutagawa of the eyebrow puckers up one's brows.

[#nd of $age >>

>? u It is cool. It asked for [bokuyori [kotofu 8 The aspect remark ran from the classroom and came out. The wick of the !hin head to run through on wa= or the passage, and to face the music hall has worn the dust dust and heat. If Mr. [naganin and the hemp your senior cooperate, it is the worst though thinks it is impossible. It is /ust like ..disregard.. kicking both by fair means or foul for the purpose calm common sense and the conscience. Therefore, each other might be so disliked. In other side open sea ..person who looks like.. [ke , must it understand and the dressed part be abundant. *hen it antagoni-es that Mr. [naganin and that hemp your senior at the same time, it will frighten. It enters the hall, and it goes up to the atelier where the hemp your senior is drawing the picture though it is mo=a cautery ..presentiment of a seditious horsefly.. [rare as for the chest. The height sitting boiled and was stopped by Takami-awa being standing in front of the door. u I am sorry. ,emp..visitor..Mr...come..answer..soft..tone..Takami-awa..report..inside..one..crack..so und..Mr...do.

[#nd of $age >@

7hapter >A1 ,and 8% not to /oke8 Takami-awa who drips the poison frowns like [ma-ui . Fn earth, who ..[ninshin 8..unrelated.. [itte and what [kotodayo % ..the pregnancy.. ..phlegm silence.. ..%.. why8 8of pregnancy %;.. hears Mr. [naganin 's %; [ri voice by power to break through the door" Fne child Takami-awa of hemp your senior UV gate [watashi looks like the deadlock after 8It is % it is in your belly that will not be able to boil who might be my child no one relation8 bean /am. I was opened the door, and /umped into the inside. $ainting materials have gaily scattered to [(( , the flower, and it that is made of the pool ball on a saliva garish floor, and cracks. Mr. [naganin was pressing it on the hemp your senior on the side. Mr. fading [naganin palely floated the fury and haste on the pop eye, and was atmosphere at any moment that drew near that s.uee-ed and seemed to kill [funDikime as for the hemp your senior. ..[mana-a .. on the other hand, there is a hemp your senior who wore the apron of work on the uniform for Mr. subculture person an aim ..looking down on.. haughty. It asked it while made to [pou-enta-ubokuha and [(((( . u Is story cc today true" ..hemp your senior's stomach.. ..child of Mr. [naganin .. [irutte cc. 8

[#nd of $age >;

@E1 people see me. It was a hemp your senior that opened the mouth after a little silence. 8It is the truth that the child was8 It was .uiet voice that [igen settled down.

It stretches one's neck, and it declares in the e=pression where dignity drifts to be precocious. [2ouya here is unrelated though 88 It is shouted that Mr. 8..association only with me by [maserutteiunda you %.. sleep ..conception.. [daro % whom other than [arudaro me one as for you8 [tatatooko [naganin throws it ..putting... It is [tooko senior, and it is the re'different from blackish anger that came for me. It is a fury that bla-es up rapidly more like the fire of baring. )s for [rayu Beko et al., there was not a hesitation, either it was vomited, and I confounded it with a plain word more and more. Is does it wait ..[cho .. for a moment, it blocked, and was it in [hehehehehe between the %1 people ..8.. so" Mr. 8 8&ou see [ssuyone ..child.. [' ..can do..8 [naganin roars for. It is e=cellence. u +id not you associate with Mr. [naganin , you, and Takeda though it was so" 9o, is 9aka and isn't there bad stopping having driven it with [demo and the hemp your senior though it knows she is a lot of the other" !arcasm is disputed whenever appearing in the same play, and hemp your senior [nchino villa in summer.

[#nd of $age >?

*hen going to the fight disregarding, it is fight [shitayone in gay. The hemp your senior kicks to you, it puts, it goes out, disregarding is said, you also go out, and [kuyo J. That" 8 Then, the idea stopped. That summer is slowly reconsidered. It walked down a corridor on the morning of the two days later though Mr. [naganin went out of the villa so that it was driven away by the hemp your senior why by the head of the taking shower setting up.

+id you stay here by one sonny" +id not you go to the town" ..hand.. well. drip 7hapter @%1 poison 4or various reasons. Mr. [goanotoki [naganin vaguely was floated a vague smile that did not sort of vague, and e.uivocated. It is a bathrobe appearance said that the hemp your senior /ust went up from the bath to the bath deflecting cc now, too, in chest [atomoto and the throat, there are [(( of insect [sasare , and it is awfully co.uettish. )t this time..inflow..Mr...scruff of the neck..similar..remain..recall..frighten..that..evening..together..provide..cheek..flush..hea rt..tapir..vague..make noise. In addition, an important thing is recalled.

[#nd of $age >A

It had strolled to the pond with the [tooko senior on the night of the day before getting tired by @1 walk. Then, I thought the ghost of good to be a lily in autumn. 9o, that J though it has come to it because the [tooko senior shouts, 'The ghost occurred' without permission, and it ran away in no ghost it. 2y chance, that men's and women's intertwined nakedly on the pond compared with [hodakakaraa [tsuki J. The bathe ..8.. ..pond near villa.. doesn't do cc [ryu , Mr. [naganin , and you in summer ..that.. ..cc... v u It did. The bathe and the other8 The hemp your senior answers lightly. 8%8 I peeled off eyes, and had them deliciously have my mouth.

)fter all, two people have been connected on that night. Mr. [naganin of [tokkae who is turning back ..UV 8.. on earth understands the girl from the gambler why. In the successor of [himekurakitsusui/iyousamakedo and the [himekura group, this hemp your senior of the [itte ..no [me a man.. feeling J outdoors in the senhorita of genuine. 2y dependence with Mr. [naganin . 8It is not slowly during month seventh if it is a child at that time or is %8 baby hears that it is born on Fctober %E. If it is a premature delivery, it might be born with [deporo for about seven months. It is serious.

[#nd of $age @E

7hapter @51 2ecause the hand I who drips the poison do not give birth, I am flustered. ,emp your senior's stomach is seen. The baby of month seventh J there. Man's shape might already surely been had. That" ,owever, hemp your senior's waist is splendidly constricted. There doesn't seem to be a baby. *hat is the stomach of month seventh that doesn't come though there might be an individual variation" The getting tired hemp your senior seems to be ama-ed and it says. [<onoha u !ettling down, and [kokoroha [kun . 2irth..considerably..ahead..cool..in an instant. 8 ..sigh.. well the hemp your senior utters a sigh.

To 8Fnly without previously giving birth for three months, and having still caught one's eye for three months are three months good it three months8 8 8 I am [pokantoshita . )re not you in the child in summer ..8.." 8 It makes to 8&es8 and 8Then, it is not Mr. [naganin 's child8 entrances, and Mr. [naganin roars for.

[#nd of $age @%

u Therefore, is month %5 [daro even in my child at that time" Fr, is it that time" !hit, safe was said. 8 u !afe is [naniga . ,ad not you met once hesitatingly of the nature so much very often in one summer" whether [teyu [' 8 )h I think that it confutes doing ..doing from a little while ago.., and it shameful. 8Beave it to the imagination8 hemp your senior kicks ..saying casually... I was so ..including [hetari ... It bites, Mr. Iri of [naga bites my lip firmly, and it stares at the hemp your senior by intense eyes where anger shut oneself up. The face [do piece [tsuyouni , uneasiness, and the shake blot fast. It doubles one's fist by digging into of the fingernail, and it mutters in the [kugumokasutte voice that got hoarse. It was a face that seemed to be painful that desperately endured the pain to which 8cc It gave birth or was good8 nature seemed to go mad. 4ace [howo is greatly misinterpreted at the ne=t moment, it barks, and it shouts. That of belly of [heheko [naa and drive you of giving birth % and ..giving birth.. [munokayo I

It was [naa , and it answered and the furnace was one princess %8 The hemp your senior saw straight Mr. eye difference [shide [naganin who did not swing, and said coldly.

[#nd of $age @1

7hapter @>1 Mr. hand 8This is an unrelated problem of me to you8 [naganin who drips the poison has a cramp the cheek. [Ginhibi-ankoku [asa your senior's voice affects a .uiet atelier with Bin. It was eye difference [shito tone cruelly positive. u Fnly I decide me. It also J so for a long time so from now on now. Therefore, it returns8 Mr. [furu [naganin is Minoru ..to [iuwo eyes.. ..intense.. [tta that shakes [buru and the shoulder after it has the face that seems to cry, and fills with anger again. u cc ..giving birth.. [muna . cc ..not good when giving birth.. [soitsu ..[ , it..8 splashes gradually high the voice, and catches at the hemp your senior with flashing eyes. It becomes silent till then and having been standing Takami-awa ..Mr. [naganin .. .. [hagai/imenishite .. pulls it apart. u I am sorry. $lease already receive it today8 Mr. [naganin was not able to unpick Takami-awa's arm, and frowned so that an intellectual impression was stronger, and muscular power should not look strong too much in the boil [pushi slim. It is dragged outside the room as it is. u [ and [asatouto .

It becomes it because *ell done, and what you do, it ..[ka .. understands, it sleeps, and it never gives birth mediocre and never %. 8

[#nd of $age @5

@@ went away the voice roaring for, and disappeared before long. I completely abstracted, and was keeping standing in the place. u [+e " &ou are oaks for what. [<okoroha [kun 8 It returns to me being put the opinion and it flies up. The hemp your senior was strangely looking at me. u 0etting [ , the unpleasantness, and that Mr. cc style person are seen, and have been run after. The cc )nd, do, and I'm sorry8 [)yama . u It is not necessary to apologi-e. . of [wakarukotodamo sooner or later. ,owever, it still keeps silent in [tooko . !urely, it will be angry8 It is likely to settle down so much why. It is possible to say, it still does by the high school student, and millet or hemp your senior's house J with close graduation though it must be very severe. 8+id not say to nobody8 and 8Thank you8 hemp your senior seemed usually not to change. The mouth was softly loosened however, and the line of the backbone had a chill the gesture that .uietly appropriated the right hand [onashigusaka . It was confused after it went out of the hall and the step was uncertain.

[#nd of $age @:

7hapter @;1 The child's the [tarasu [shuasa your senior's being associating with Mr. [naganin , and being able to poison it very much. Might the hemp your senior give birth" It was recalled to have talked yesterday, 'There is a woman who was able to bring children into the world, too, even if it did not love', and became suffocating. It is '4or instance, revenge'% to [he . It becomes cold as the chest held ice. That as soon as good is not a hemp your senior. 9o matter how Mr. [naganin doesn't like it, there must not be reason of the [fukushiyuu revenge and cc. ,owever, what does Mr. [naganin do if the hemp your senior brings children into the world as it is" It was told not to give birth by such a face that seemed to be painful. Mr. [naganin is not pleased what the child was able to do. Fn the contrary, it seemed to hate it as feared. ,ow does Takeda become it, too" Mr. )kutagawa and [kotofu were waiting an=iously for me in the classroom where the person decreased. ..8.. Inoue. 8 [<ikurai 8It spoke with !akurai or Inoue. 8 u Is it cool though it seems to be [bo [ttoshiteru " *as my head hit by !akurai" v 89o, it is safe. 8

[#nd of $age @>

It said while e.uivocating by @? [bokuha . ..8cc cc is not thought for Mr. [naganin ..[tekurukotoha .. to be going to e=ist for the present with Mr. [naganin though it was not possible to speak8 8.. why. 8 *hen 8*ell in cc women's problems, it seemed to be busy8 aspect is answered, [kotofu and Mr. )kutagawa are [datta of [pokantoshita ..hurried up... *e were done something, and Mr. )kutagawa went to e=tracurricular activities, and left with [bokuha [kotofu school. It is about [kotofu 's shopping, and tea is drunk, and chats in the fast food shop after that. cc sometimes though there was an apologi-ing scene [tsun and lip recalling Mr. [naganin and the hemp your senior, being thrust out by 8[Moo , and [bo [ttoshiteru 8 millet [kotofu , and panicking, too. I also came home after spending peaceful time as such, and sending [kotofu . u *elcome home. u *hat" *ho" 8 #lder brother. The friend is ..coming.. [teruwayo B.

[#nd of $age @@

7hapter @A1 2asketball shoes of the hand gunwale ring shoes door where the poison is dripped are seen, and it inclines one's head. This shoes and [iyonaa ..no Mr. )kutagawa it.. . It shouted as 8Mr. [naganin 8 and 8[#e and Mr. % [naganin 8 [bokuhagyotsu . $oor u

[Wu [tto ..elder brother.. was waited for in the room. It is poor8 Is it ..8.. poor" 8 It goes up the stairs while being pu--led to mother from whom feelings shut oneself up in [tomado [myou , and it enters one's own room. 4ragrant of sake ..nose.. attached when the door was opened putting 8..Mr. [naganin .. entered8 [hana [koe . Mr. [naganin who rested on 8[<okoroha who does that slowness8 carpet raises the /ovial voice. The cheek is red. look drowsy The empty cans of the beer how many are rolling to the table and the carpet. [' and 8% ..the unof age ..Mr. [naganin and you....8 ..opening a letter.. It is to the bottle of the whisky /ar and the brandy, and here must be also younger than I though it ..curettage.. is not seen at all. 9ot ..<atha [ikoto .. saying easily ..8..'. [<okoroha is reality and seriousness [ssune 8 The bottle of the whisky that Mr. [naganin obtained is flapped. I took it up from side.

[#nd of $age @;

;E u $lease do in my house if you want to have a drinking bout. It came to [nanishi 8 Those kind of things were done to [tsugou [kotofu , and convenience here was brandished caring none, and it got drunk in my house and it .. [rudanante .. doesn't understand it. It becomes eyes without seem suddenly painful reliance seem if it says getting angry by a strong tone, and it has hung one's head. 8Gemark [unsuka and [kokoroha ..so..8 shoulder is dropped, and it is muttered [bosori . *as this ..8.. .uite forgotten ..you and [bokunina .. ..[shitaka .."

8cc [kokoroha and ..cold.. [issu 8 8 [,aa ..8.. " Xuite..come back..promise..without permission..throng..8..massage..sake..leave. u +o ..drinking.. ..[muna ,.. [' then or you are a minority. !ake is from 1E years old. +rink sake too much..a little while ago..say..confused..Mr...shoulder..large..shake. !urprisingly, it seemed to cry. <nee

[#nd of $age @?

7hapter ;%1 [$otapota and a salty dripping drop to the hand dripping that drips the poison. The appearance in which it sobs convulsively is strange [namonodashitsuyoutta from me like the child. ..body.. ..deca.. ..saying.. [otoko Moreover, a frightening other party who was obstinately cornering me inadvertently J the other day by glaring eyes like the stray dog. It is drowned in tears in defenseless now. u cc [ , [kokoroha , and I, and to only have to kill if it is had a mind neither killing nor to write by one [kunnakatta novel. 9o one kills. #veryone deserts me. +oing ..saying.. [wane [' absolutely and deflecting are body [daketteko and [ssuka as [asatouto loves liking. Is the wanted one my sperm [dakessuka " 8 I want you not to shout in the such a thing of 8[7ho and Mr. [naganin for a moment8 loud voice. 2ecause there is an elementary school girl, too.

82ecause mother comes, keep .uiet. 8 u )h cc in [te Masaru instigating ..good at cooking... heartwarmingly [issune and [kokoroha 's mothers *hen true [kku cc and [issune cc appear from such mother, the child is happy [yui . [<okoroha 's mother looks like the [musukoromo aunt for a moment. I wanted to be born from the elder sister in [musukoromo [hehe . cc 2on 3oyage, and [tou is patted in , ..along.., it embraces closely, and welcome home ..goody.. eating every day fully.

[#nd of $age @A

It is possible to say by ;1 smiles, and [sugge . It would be happy. 8Mr. cc [naganin for a moment8 ..[musukoromo elder sister.. ..mother.. cc though it was possible to call8 I bent backward clinging by a soppy face. Mr. [naganin stoutly moves the hand to my neck, and sobs while vomiting a drunken breath. u *hy does Jerome do [kku cc that it liked [arisa " [Issuka from such a prim woman of rush mat gloomy ivy ..no woman Juliet who is as much as %EEE times better... Juliet loved Jerome. Jerome's fool goes after only hips of [arisa . 7old..self'regard..divide..boil..sleep..reason..mi= up..alone..narrow gate..pass..god..go..selfish..low..woman..Mr...painful..a little..hand..loosen. It ..largeness.. cried because it clung more oppositely when heavy i B was pushed back without ..drunken s.uid.. ..face.. bringing it close and. u It does so, and [arisa is a throwing off ..Jerome.. commode.

Jerome keeps the desire of ..regret.. [mashiku [arisa , and is true and foolish though cannot see 'Bove of two people is not damaged' the [seionna [butteho-aite damage ..no [arisa it.. ..[issuka %..8 Mr. [naganin grandly snuffs it. )h a runny nose is cc in the uniform.

[#nd of $age ;E

7hapter ;51 4irst cousin of hand who drips poison u +o you know" 0ide who wrote '9arrow gate' is a homose=ual and [tansuyo . [Terunsuyo as it was not thought that it was ..recording in one's diary impudently.. though one is done and the [yuku/iyo madeleine is loved. the se=ual desire the lady like her marry cousin's madeleine, and put out neither a married couple, [ttetanoni nor a complete hand for as many as :E years Man..favorite..destination..outdoors..pederast..famous..Fscar..wild..boy..buy..story..me moirs..make public..clear..madeleine..model..characters..novel..kill. 4eelings of dashing off all private things to the diary and the novel, and writing are the care none. It is ..saying.. [wareterunsuyo that the madeleine and 0ide are models. [arisa and Jerome The state as it is [ssu as two senior cousins or 0ide's proposal was refused. Madre'[nu , it is not a selfish woman like an ant lamplight. ..rewriting commode.. [ like 0ide convenient though it keeps from and it was a wife who is one gentle love deeper. [!onde and [arisa choose the god, and are [nacchimatta in a selfish woman who deserts Jerome. 0ide is also the lowest though [arisa is awful. )spect..J..method..without..ah..so..back'channel feedback..strike..Mr...back..beat.

[#nd of $age ;%

*hat on earth ;: does. 2ecoming comforted [hame J the other party who was raging severely until the day of ..comfort.. [saku . Mr. [naganin is buried the face under my scruff of the neck, and sobs. hemp your senior cc )fter all, it was shock. It sympathi-ed with Mr. [naganin only a little because cold correspondence of the hemp your senior who had seen in the atelier was recalled. It is likely ..wanting cry.. to become it if thrown off in that way ..growing worse of [/i and solving... Though there is a part the conse.uence of one's deeds for Mr. [naganin , too. $iece cc is the lowest. 0ide, [arisa , Jerome, and the princess of [himekura . It is from resistance to the house of [himekura that [asatouto glossed me over saying [toa [' . I wanted ..[ranaitte .. only to prove by associating with me not suitable for [himekura at all under one's thumb of [himekura . It used it ..me..8 )h it might be cc. It saw in the villa now, and ..piling up.. ..[to .. ..turning over.. relation of [to of a reigning brilliant grandfather was imagined, and consented to [kunmun/ii [natsu as absolute person of circumstances % at hemp your senior's home. The hemp your senior wanted to become free from the house of [himekura . Bover.

[#nd of $age ;1

7hapter ;>1 Mr. hand [utsuta [naganin who drips the poison appeals while sobbing convulsively. 84riend and going after it is sent away to [asatouto to the [chiino classroom is return [chimatteta . 8

u cc it no It might be reluctant. Meet..do..carrying..meet..say..friend..movie..go..good..cut..day..slander..associate..tod ay..pass..say..so..damage..do..apparently..serious..despair. I was ama-ed. u It is wrong that Takeda of it cc comforts it. Fther women get pregnant, and having been made coldly by the person J. It separates getting angry when it is a usual girl. 9o, cc though Takeda might be large'hearted8 To [shiyuraba [he u ..concern.. you see when the hilt and I associate with whoever, [sokubakurarerunsu ..the calm visit... pandemonium with other women [9ainssu as it wants to restrain or it wants to monopoli-e it ..so.. at all. [chiiha and I cc though said by me say still I who not is well because the yellowtail is her even if the lie is nice in [kou-ouiutoki doing J though ..[chiinokoto .. like. 8 though it likes [asatouto u *as it ..[eee .. so" +id you like it about the hemp your senior" v 84avorite [ssuyo and ..badness.. [issuka 8

[#nd of $age ;5

;@ Mr.YMs. )mamiya who died as the [amemi burn and 89o, such a thing8 Takeda like, and the hemp your senior likes it likes it, too and other girls like, and, perhaps, are also too capricious. It ..settlement.. is not gotten to do without the waited guilt.

#ven encounter cc. Takeda said ahead. ..special really favorite person.. [irutte . Mr. [naganin The person doesn't become Mr. [naganin 's. )ny taking the place of everyone of the person. Insertion that was really favorite of Mr. [naganin . $erhaps, it is [tooko senior's mother's [musukoromo . cc that it was Mr. [naganin 's first love. u #veryone deserts me at the end. It is only [musukoromo love and I. [Musukoromo gave kind words or all warmth cc. 9evertheless, because Jerome thought of [arisa , Juliet is damaged, and can do nothing but broken [tansuyo . If I were Jerome, Juliet had been loved. Juliet was made happy8 [!hin-ou [shin-ou was cool.

[#nd of $age ;:

7hapter ;;1 *hen Mr. [naganin told Juliet's story before the hand that dripped the poison, who 'Juliet who had been connected with Jerome' stung was not understood. [2unDyou is [/ero . [kanakofumiharu *hen [mu and [kanako are [arisa , and [musukoromo is Juliet, Mr. [naganin 's word wears another meaning. Jerome loved [arisa , and did not love Juliet. )s for [amanosore , [bunDyou )mano loved [kanako !akurai, and, in a word, did not love [musukoromo )mano. The dark in the turnip pitch'dark dark had hung over suddenly, it became suffocating, and I denied the idea of occurring panicking.

The [tooko senior is glad and when memories with parents who were talking were lies, Z . ..not wanting the desire.. ..saying... It makes smart, and is sweet. a gentle voice and [/iisagiyo that has been floated on the back side of [wo eyes in ..type.. ..breaking in.. the past It is [(( . '$lease become only my writer' proposed to mother and one father prints. 4or father and me, the rice that mother writes is loving [datsutawa . The parents who found it in [tooko senior's room photograph seemed to be also happy.

[#nd of $age ;>

Moreover, the doubt has a lump in one's throat after .., denial by ;? [giwakukeredo .. soon. Mr.YMs. !asaki of the [sasaki edit said, the relation of [bunDyou [santo [kanako was 8*hite marriage8. It also by there was fre.uently spoke whether it is [bunDyou to understand writer [kanako more than anyone showing off relations with [bunDyou to [kanako [sanga [musukoromo . The chilly cold crawls up in the [haa line of the backbone. It sleeps ..living.. and the seed of suspected [aratana is whispered to the ear of me who swings with the sigh with damp Mr. [naganin . 8Juliet is cc cc ..a really gentle woman.. ..poisoning for Jerome who sees only [arisa for a long, long time to be able to finish enduring and to make cc Jerome one's own..8 It dresses, it cries too much, it became tired or it doesn't roar for a little while ago, and getting tired to pant is muttered by the sibilant whisper to seeing. I thought the poison to be e=tra eerie it, and to be hung down in the ear drop by drop. [$otari cc [potari and cc [<okoroha cc Juliet was concealing a small trench of the heart of the violet that the poison entered in the key drawing out of the dressing table of the bedroom. ..[udai 8.. ..it was easy to come.. It puts in the /ewelry bo=, and it locks it.

It with you on the day when it absent'mindedly looks at and it e=ists when taking it out when there is not [naga [dare either

[#nd of $age ;@

7hapter ;A1 It mi=es in the coffee that hand Jerome who drips the poison drinks, and as for the mi= commode, has has it gotten drunk so, and the delusion mi=ed with B with the reality" It talks about the scene at that time as talked in one's delirium. u It turns round and round the thrust of the spoon to the server of coffee and it melts while drawing yen as an argent powder slips in that ..cc... [!odegura [musukoromo 's hand is smooth pure white, dyes the cuff of the sweater red like blood, spills there the poison fang froufrou, and drops cc. The sand that shines in the cc argent is cc smoothly cc smoothly. [Musukoromo laughs gently while seeing it. It is such a happy face of [rutte cc of can sleep and cc in .uietness that has ended without suffering from this. It says, and the server is taken up, and when trying to help me to put it in the cup hangs piece, Mr. Gyu pours and pours the pattern of the flower into [ppu dangerously because of being small. [!onde and ground crack, and it becomes pitch'dark. It has the same dream every day cc every day cc. +ream of passing trench to [musukoromo elder sister. +ream of dying alone in hospital. )fter that, someone points at the shelf8 Mr. [kabe [naganin looks up, and it indicates on the wall by the staggering finger.

[#nd of $age ;;

?E u Fne is said. There is a powder of the sleep of [o're''rugeie there8 [Tsumapo ..loss.. ..[nikani foolish [reteiru .. ..dangerous look to see one phantom.. catches one's breath. It is amusing. u ) small trench of the heart is being put away [takke " to drawing out the dressing table. &ou and the furnace said a little while ago so8 $u--led floats on Mr. 84urnace that it is [sossune cc that, and what8 [naganin 's face. It sank internally again ..kick.. at once, it wore, it became a dangerous look crowding and darkly, the glance was dropped to the carpet, and it muttered in the e=pression to be frightened. It ..8cc.. ..cc.. repeats surely cc. The cc child's being able to do J to [asatouto . It is #Jc boy that it is born8 The [yodohifukawa air stagnates heavily. The skin is noisy, and it feels thirsty. It refuses with Mr. [naganin looks down. 8##JJ , [dotsukade and ..piling up.. cc of cc of ..severing.. cc without meaning that has arisen again ..not good.. ..piling up..8 cc and cc not good ..not good.. It was possible to be borne, and I coldly stiffened the body like hearing the ominous prediction and heard the word of Mr. [naganin of formation [ki who was able to continue because of the lowered voice.

[#nd of $age ;?

Mr. [tarasu [shunaganin remained 7hapter ?%1 poison and after it had slept, his voice remained in the interior of the ear for a long time. cc is not good well cc.

RQRQR *hat is i it happy as the writer" Bast night. '9arrow gate' was read and it returned it. The one deflecting that is more important than ..it is easy to come.. [koufuku answers [arisa in case of the umbrella like the sage etc. *hy is even [arisa [haaa turning [nakerepanaranakatta in him as for the back" love Jerome The story by which [bunDyou neatly makes the [sa-a Japanese syllabary assumes bright bright fast, and approaches supremacy. !ee..write..fresh..provide..reader..mind..straight..pierce..stick..transparent..painful..wak e up. It is thought that the Japanese syllabary by writing becomes one person if it writes ..the kick.., and is worried of me.

[#nd of $age ;A

It unbearably becomes as uneasy as Juliet who can do nothing but see off [arisa advanced at ?1 narrowness [i gate folding the hand. It seems to tear up [hisa [kokoro while understanding that advancing on the road is correct for the Japanese syllabary from the head. It seems to shout to the limit of no goodness, asking, and returning and the voice when passing under a not good [sono gate when going to that. It was I that introduced the Japanese syllabary to [bunDyou . *hen it drinks, it wants to read the essay that the Japanese syllabary put on the part maga-ine, and to meet the Japanese syllabary by [bunDyou , it is thunder [tsute . 2ecause the Japanese syllabary hardly spoke, and had been staring at [bunDyou when [deo [ku(( was done for the first time by three people, it did feeling uneasy. 2ecause [hitomishi Gina's had known, the Japanese syllabary thought that it disliked meeting [bunDyou in reality. 9evertheless, do not I ..8.. eat three people rice"

!ay..easily..agree..feel relieved. The stomach really shrinks, and [/anakattawa in ill'humored [chidisorega and the seat from clan [itatoki because it was ill'humored ..tasting the dish... [,ohoe [bunDyou J though smiled at [odayaka as not having been worried.

[#nd of $age ?E

2eauty u It is a beautiful person. It was smart for it8 *hen [atode [bunDyou praised the Japanese syllabary, 8It might be an aspect8 and the voice had been raised. )s for the best friend of the boast of [/imanwatashi , [bunDyou was also glad liking. [2unDyou is a Japanese syllabary and cc surely to drive ..desire as contacting.. [shin . The particular writing a novel J to the Japanese syllabary. !ecretly, and having met [yowatashi in two people. I became [bunDyou 's wife, and the Japanese syllabary became a writer. 7hapter ?51 *as the hand deflecting that dripped the poison really good for the Japanese syllabary" Fnly when the Japanese syllabary disturbs as for the [arekore saying of [/iyamawatashi , sentence positive admonishes gently. It was ..[takumi [hiraumi [kunnotokimo .. so. 2ecause the Japanese syllabary is a person decided alone, saying is c# ..not doing... an e=tra thing ,owever, cc.

[#nd of $age ?%

7hapter 5. The attack of [ [riyuu and Mr. [naganin word kept secret passes by and the dark and peaceful every day pass by. It ..indifferent 8..entirely getting depressed.. [masu 8.. was said by Takeda in the library [takedata-u after school that it would ask Mr. [naganin 's appearance in the e=pression. !addle of keeping secret cork corbicula 8It went to [himekura senior [ntoko , and it seemed to have been sent away yesterday8 piece cc )re you ..Takeda.. angry" 9o..at all..calm down..come..Mr...Takeda..comfort..desirous. u It comes with having ..the present getting depressed.. because it becomes a habit if it spoils it. 8cc though it was so8 of ..peace..8 That was blocked and I blocked the voice [kokoroha seniors.

[#nd of $age ?1

7hapter ?>5 *hat does Takeda ..word rolling of keeping secret.. ..8.. do when Takeda cc hemp your senior gives birth to Mr. [naganin 's child" 8 [Giyuu u It doesn't do very much. Mr. Gyu worried separately because the child what it was not possible to come each other seemed to make [poroporo from [matayoso with one woman and, anyway, was not [terare 8 Mr. [naganin became poor a little after all. The shelf is looked at though it is pawn [nagaki because Mr. [kotobuki Takeda has returned to the counter that waits for [kotofu when it asks and something , is read. '9arrow gate' was found, it made to [ha , and it halted instinctively. The [kodou pulse becomes early, and it is tightened with ..interior of the chest.. [kyu .

In the ne=t of the vicinity, there is a thin book on the title '+iary kept secret'. The author is 0ide. The [ni [amano [tooko senior and Mr. and Mrs. )mano were having it not think for a long time. &ou should be not related any longer. The finger e=pands toward the book as it hesitating in [ikudonano many times. It e=tracts in shady feelings to which should not do, and the cover of subfusc Midori is turned over. I ..8.. had regarded her last night. It talked to the sis adversary more readily than being actually in front of her in the head as doing always often. ,owever suddenly, I smelt ..I... [+e

[#nd of $age ?5

!he is ..?@.. ..death.. cc' Is this cc novel" +oing is [me ed and [go . w It parted far from her certainly continuing for a long time and living ..round.. had the wind. +oing however and the [yuukaku boyhood, it reported on my harvest during a day to her, and it was habituated that it was [nishi in my one chest taking part [yoroko , [momorami , and ..sadness.. pleasure. she Then, it was recalled that she had died suddenly though it had been done last night' It has been understood that it was a diary to which 0ide had written wife's madeleine in the recollection style while moving to [te'puru and reading. It seemed to have been open to the public when postmortem of him when the e=planation was seen. Mr. [naganin said that 0ide was a homose=ual, and did not have the relation between the madeleine and the married couple.

It dashes off to the diary and the entire novel and the lowest is cc. The diary, [mado wail Baine was a person beloved of 0ide, and he was doing death [hatara(( of the madeleine. [Goatsuya ..it is... ')ll lost [irotsuchi [se and gloss. '

[#nd of $age ?:

w If there are no raison d'etre of me etc. because it has lost her. I have not understood why to live any longer. ' ..scissors.. [ru , and the sorrow of the [isake chest because of word [egugi where 7hapter ?;5 is kept secret. +espair. 7alling out of soul that cannot help being written. Fne [gatsudu 0ide [tsuduru remark \ remark shakes the mind. It was recorded that it was not [mi ..madeleine.. finding though the starting point of [arisa of '9arrow gate' was his.. madeleine. It was not a wind that my appearance is found there, and either if she did not talk about a word during one's life about this work, she also J. ,owever, it is understood in [arisa and Jerome's episodes by being actually in 0ide and the madeleine when the diary can be read and understands mi=ing fairly. It is as it is, and is talked the episode of the cross near it, too by the diary around of swear that Jerome defends [arisa that knows [futeishiyo gargle 7hika mother's unchastity and is damaged through life. I thought that feelings of Jerome who kept thinking of [arisa assuming that it was sacred came in succession in feelings of 0ide who kept liking the madeleine like being pure, too. If it approached the god, it seemed ..'.. to approach her in me that much. )nd, land her and my environment is felt to be got in gradually when slowly ascending to heaven by me as for [kouyattesepa .

[#nd of $age ?>

It was glad ..??.. to ripen' 0ide was not able to see the madeleine as a se=ual target even if it loved like this. The sorrow and [kishitsubute are brought to the relation between ..friction [sonokoto .. two person. 'I am [ubudatsutanoda by the idea love not to accompany the body whether she being satisfied. ' w I thought that [honno-o was peculiar to the man. To think that it was only s mean occupation [(( t even if the woman was good at deliberation [youfu that was not able to feel such [honno-o was to have gone by safety for me' 0ide's complaint is selfish. *hat is not physical intersection re.uested by the husband and feelings was the madeleine who had kept is the wife" Moreover, 0ide was not able to write that it was able to have the se=ual intercourse only with the man, and a woman who parted parent and child [hodotoshimo [sai and was young was made to give birth to a child, and why hold a madeleine alone in the e=planation though why" The madeleine is [so for 0ide.

[#nd of $age ?@

*as it sacred [rehodo e=istence" , saying that 4or 0ide who sinks in the sorrow, thanks of coming [na pleasure to you from among an old photograph'. The madeleine talks. w It is the largest of me. w

)fter that, it is the biggest sad of me. [Cnanone ' *hen it was the best, the most painful one sent it, and in a word, it asked and [mo and 0ide kept sending the madeleine the letter ..along.. ..away from relation' person who it is suffering for the word kept 7hapter ?A5 secret each other, and was pleasure... It was a special letter for its.. 0ide, and 0ide ..8$art of the best8 in me.. was spelling writing in the letter. ,is mind, pleasure, the change of heart, and the work on the day are all. ,owever, after 0ide has left for the travel with mistress's man, the madeleine has burnt all letters sent by him. [<otoni and 0ide of done [gekishiyoumetsuko receive the impact of the nature's being about to go mad, too, and give it to the sorrow , saying that 'My best part disappeared'. There was suffering that was not able to be without doing so. The madeleine is appealed toward 0ide.

[#nd of $age ?;

AE 'It was the most important for me in this world' seeing [sutayo . 'cc It understood for nobody to rely on a big house to which you came deserting after you went out or what may for me do neither or very to be going to become it in the future, and when becoming lonely, I ..beginning.. thought only it to be dead. ' w I was truly painful. cc To do what loans, I burnt your letter. The diary passes each other fast by feelings of two people even in cc that did all ..it.. ..I.. each one and [yokae before it burns', and is done ..the burial in the word of suffering and attaching... Together..provide..painful..kick..separate..love..breath..conflict..page..throat..tighten..ho t..become. If 0ide was able to like the madeleine physically, did the relation between two people become the different one"

4re.uent 0ide was able not have an affair, fre.uently not to vacate the house by the travel, and calmly build the peaceful home by the madeleine and two people"

[#nd of $age ??

0ide's spirit rapidly became weak when postmortem of the madeleine. 'I am only pretending after she is not ..alive... ' 7hapter A%5 Fnly the madeleine might be a source of the creation for original and beam 0ide who had been kept secret all words, and be the special e=istence carved for the soul. [<anako [santo [bunDyou floated while being drawn in the skin to ..merchant ..strange [hifukanagofumiharu it.... ..breaking in.. [ai by the noise. [<anako who was talking, relation between us is 8*hite marriage8. [<anako [santo [bunDyou might also have been deeply relating to 0ide like the madeleine in the part besides men's and women's's lust. *ere [kotowo of [yuisoshiteso and wife's [musukoromo also guessing cc" The appearance of the madeleine that had burnt the letter came in succession in [musukoromo . [Musukoromo might have been waiting for [bunDyou who had often stayed away from the house in what feelings on business of the [rusu edit. [<otofu was noticed neither sinking in a dark idea by no desire as touch any longer nor to come. 2e and u Inoue and ..waiting.. [tase . cc Inoue" v

[#nd of $age ?A

A1 8It is getting [ , and is pressure and already closing a library8 It shuts a book panicking, it stands up, the title and the name of the author are concealed, and millet is returned to the bookshelf. Geturn..white..muffler..roll..nature..borrow..eye..see..nod..hand..grasp. The hand ties and it walks on a road ..tie.. dim. *hile speaking to go somewhere because it is !aturday tomorrow. +o the blush of 8The movie and I whom I want to see are8, 8*hat is does it get, and"8, and 8!leep without laughing at cc of getting [ttoso 8 cheek [kotofu of the cheek to red, and the title of the romance movie of the female idol starring is reported in a small voice. 8Bet's be good, and make it to it8 The harpoon. u It is " in true ,. carve *hen it is unpleasant, it is good because it goes with Mori et al.. v 8It might be a movie to have wanted to see [kotofu 8 and 8&es of ..floatage.. ,. 8 8Then, I want also to see it. 8

[#nd of $age AE

7hapter A55 *ord [kotofu kept secret is glad and [hokorobaseru as for the face. It shakes a white muffler ahead. It tells it while being possible to shine in [kotofu who rounds 8Thank you Inoue8, 8)fter the movie ends, it is good in being8, and 80etting [ 8 eyes. u Tidy parents ..introduction [surutte .. were promised. #ven she of me v

8#ach other cc [ano and [sono cc8 8Is it bad in total"8 [kotofu who succeeds refuses in the whir. u 9o [ #ncounter cc , v ..becoming cloudy.. [shou is done and [dake [kao is clouded. 8If the movie was previously seen, the lemon pie was not able to take or was cc8 I laughed. u It is the ne=t and is good. Though you may burn in our kitchen when v 8cc it is still for a moment as soon as8 It does in the flappingly rushing the hand of fading and becoming empty. )nd, the coming [yutto power was put in the hand that had tied to me.

[#nd of $age A%

A: It looks down in an e=pression that seems to be shameful and seems glad when 8!ooner or later cc of , ..along..8 and 8Book forward8 eyes are watched and it says. u cc It bakes some cookies instead of the lemon pie. 0uy too not sweet. Is it a salt cookie still cc" v It seemed to have made to [ha and the voice was blocked soon ..saying...

2ecause it is seen, it has noticed. *hat did [kotofu associate from the salt cookie" The taste of a salted and sweetened [i cream puff suddenly revives on the tongue. 80uy who gets, and put the leaf of the cocoa taste or tea in getting [tto and another8 [itsushiyoukenmei [kotofu says hard in rapid speech. It pretended that I did not notice either, and it was muttered, 8It is savory8. !urely, we imagine the same person now. 4eelings overflow when the white muffler rolled in [kotofu 's neck is seen and it in the aspect. There was something that shook .uickly the averted glance ahead. It is thin, and ..[(( .. e=ists from [hei [ma ..despairing.. 4uller cc. ) white ribbon twines around the tree branch thrust out from the wall in the house somewhere cc. It was seen that it was a ribbon of the uniform, was ama-ed, and it did ..acceptable cc Inoue.. very. 8

[#nd of $age A1

7hapter A>5 It might have been thought that it was a ribbon of word 8Gibbon there8 string 8[&ada [chiga [uyo and that were strings of the vinyl8 and 8Jc] It is true8 kept secret why. Incidently, when the ribbon was connected with the tree at the school, did the wish ..8.. know ..fulfilling.. [utte " 8 It made it to [kotofu 's word with [doki . Fne scene comes to the surface on the back side of eyes. The cheerful sky of soup end of the rainy season. Tall tree that made Midori's leaf grow in abundance. [Tooko senior who is climbing desperately there. It is said that the wish is fulfilled so that it is seen by nobody in the tree in the bored educational institution when the ribbon is connected.

0irl is a saying that seems to be favorite without [konkiyo [ka academic grounds at all. The [tooko senior might also have been challenging it. The ribbon of the tur.uoise blue of the chest was unpicked, the hand was slided in the place in which it had tried to connect it with the tree branch, and it almost tumbled down dangerously. The ribbon that spills from the palm drops fluttering and [itsutanoda under one's nose of me who is panicking the run'up. The disreputable appearance was witnessed in the /unior it, and the [tooko senior had crimsoned.

[#nd of $age A5

A@ *hy..day..straight. % and mediocrity [getanoyo of hanging JJ##%J It went to school ahead of time. *hat is only the [tooko senior doing" The chicken deflecting is cc [ . 2ird's chicken says by the watery eye, and has gotten off [i [yaku ..the return.. ..saying.. in the nest in case of '!leep without seeing ..in the skirt..' doing because fall [dya of it in ground. u !omeone should not see that. Cne=pectedly..difficult..yes..so..connect. v 8It is getting [ cc, an unpleasantness, and it is too cc in me this. 8 u [!oudayone of , ..along... The charm is childish8 It says though [kotofu is hurried. It throbbed by [shin-ou [shin-ou painful. $ainful and the guilt that the chest is stabbed e=tend from the inside of the body.

[#nd of $age A:

7hapter A;5 #ye difference [shininaru I who stiffens word [mana-a face kept secret am seen, and without reliance. It laughed because it tried to notice it, and the firm do clasp of [kotofu 's hand. u Bet's make it to times at the movie and what time. It should be early8 $ower shuts oneself up in 8&es of ..floatage.. ,8 [kotofu 's the tip of a finger. To put the decision of no never parting, it grasps strongly. It seemed to show uneasy feelings oppositely. The wind becomes cold a little. ) white muffler shakes. *e kept talking in bright voices while pretending to notice neither each other nor uneasiness. [<otofu was sent to the house, it was promised, 87all8 with a smile, and separated. The dark deflecting was a limit. It becomes impossible for the dark where the body is wrapped to increase depth as soon as having become one person, and to disregard painful as the chest is tightened. It has not met the [tooko senior for days how many any longer. The voice is not heard. It is not possible to forget though it will forget. It always e=ists, and it is reproduced vividly in this way in the innermost recesses of the heart by a few chances. The eco'throat became hot, the chest seemed to tear, too and it became painful. !uch favorite seeing [u [biwa is [fukkiretanda .

[#nd of $age A>

It becomes cool. Time when the [tooko senior is forgotten comes. !uch time to which it is accepted with the loneliness of a few [honno that grows dim the image even if it reproduces for the tape of the video to become old and to break visits without fail. ,owever, it only has to wait for time to pass. )bout forgetting the pain and the sorrow, it is the most effective method. 2esides, , F ..helpless.. ..paving.. . already

. The god style strengthens further. It strikes the cheek the hair ahead. It looked down biting the lip or the lip, and I walked in dark feelings on the road of the night. It was cloudy skies a little at !aturday morning. $recipitation is confirmed on the umbrella bag net, the umbrella of the fold is put in the bag, and it gets oneself in gear. Mother was told [kotofu to come to play after the movie was seen in the evening. u 7an you prepare it because it eats in daytime" It and the dessert also. !he is a lovely this time guy to whom the girl seems to come ..loveliness.. [su . 8 u The child of [kotofu who has returned at once in the other day. 4ood. It ..mother.. was thought for a long time.

[#nd of $age A@

[9 , by chance, the eternal triangle of the elder brother and [kotofu and Mr. [naganin . ,e is mother, and the elder brother is surely cc with Mr.YMs. )mano8 It is clearly negative to mother who starts to say like Mr. Mori. u 2ecause it differs ..it... Mr. [naganin has her by another, the [tooko senior is a senior like cc, and cc [kotofu will neatly introduce it again tomorrow. 4ather was in the house, too8 Mother looked seemed comple=. 7hapter AA5 To mother who confirms be good with the 2avarian of the paella and the strawberry in the word Ichi daytime kept secret u Thank you yes. It went out of the house ahead of time answering, It is thought that it liked it8. The wind is pierced and sticks in the skin. !pring seems to be the soupcon late though another March. 8It is news, and this year's cherry blossoms are ..earliness.. [itte saying [tetandakedonaa 8 carrying is opened while walking, and mail is sent to [kotofu . It was at that time that '0ood morning went out of the house now' ring tone melody resounded. $rofoundly ..the desire of the [chidia Mass tune.. it splashes with ..body.. [biku , and the heart is scared. a solemn melody [sougon The name displayed on the screen was seen, and the back became cold.

[#nd of $age A;

Mr.. %EE [naganin )t such time why.

The report did not e=ist after it cried because it severely got drunk and it roared for the other day either. The [haa cold crawls up from one's feet. Moreover, will anything be done" 8,ello8 The slurping noise was a runny nose when responding in an awkward voice. 8 It seems not to be normal, and the pulse ..8[<okoroha , please help8 . [((((shaku [n .. ..[doushita [(( '.. accelerates. Mr. [naganin was crying. %; ..sleep getting.. ..8[Tookoane 8 8.. [go of doing of [tooko senior very u It helps, and is not good in me. $lease come right now. [Tookoane disappears and if it is not one [chimau [kokoroha , it is not good. 2ecause [kokoroha J [tookoane . Thank you very much please help [tookoane 8 The telephone call has cut by road Monkey.

[#nd of $age A?

2lood runs, goes up to % heads ..it was what.., and the hair of the whole body bristles up the word [tooko senior from whom 7hapter %E%5 was kept secret. It might be trap .uieting and Mr. [naganin 's traps. There was same thing before. They were made to go to original of the [bokuwo [tooko senior telling a lie that the poison lie had been piled up from the [tooko senior. Mr. [naganin 's tone was desperate, and Thank you very much the repeated voice was ..tears [nude .. wet from [kukaekedo and that time. It was a high temperature, and there was turning down in it though the [tooko senior was not drinking the poison at that time. If I did not go, it is likely to have suffered only by one person in a desolate house.

2itter saliva collects at the [nigatsuba entrance. !enior..go. )s it is..meeting spot..face..view..blur..conflict. If it is Mr. [korega [naganin 's trap, [kotofu might be additionally put away in dangerous eyes. The event that happened in the library in the underground was recalled, and the head became hot with [kaaDaDaD . !uch mimicry never has it. 4inger u The book, it touches, and it doesn't have it. I defended and decided [rutte to [kotofu . Geally, Mr. [naganin is asking for help to me. The accident happens to [tooko senior's body.

[#nd of $age AA

%E1 sweats turned and various scenes turned round and round in the balloon and the head. It calls [kotofu 's carrying with the trembling finger that falls. The other side went out of the house, too or the message that it is a state that cannot be talked over the telephone flows though it doesn't know. ,ow is it good if it is possible to go to a separate place by splitting % [dousuresabaiinda bodies in two" !uch a thing is impossible, and it seemed to blur view more and more, and to crack the head. ,ow should I do" It is i if it does very. I pushed a cra-y, portable by Mr. )kutagawa number by the finger to which dirt [gawa [ase blotted. ..8.. Inoue who did very

v The weir of feelings /ust strained collapsed as soon as having heard the voice of sincere [sekiketsukai . u It becomes impossible to have gone to the meeting spot in Mr. )kutagawa and the re.uest with % [kotofu ..it was... *ill you go instead of me" v It was painful as the throat was tightened while e=plaining the situation in rapid speech, painful, and the chest seemed to tear, too. The foot has already faced the [tooko senior. That becomes the wave of pitch'dark despair, and the s.uid of ..slowness.. [oso comes. In the ear when it reaches this period though it was sworn that [kotofu was defended and the [tooko senior is chosen again

[#nd of $age %EE

7hapter %E55 The voice kept secret to blame the word whip mortar is. *henever one [arusoku was stepped forward, it seemed to be beaten in a sharp whip. The body seemed to was different torn off in splinters, and was not able to be endured when thinking that it was not possible to meet the [tooko senior one [chigidakedo and as it is no such [n of the choice of one [tooko senior not so. Geally, when the [tooko senior disappears. *hen not e=isting in this world. It cannot be toward original of the [tooko senior no matter how it is negative when there is never such a thing. 2ecause the [tooko senior was regarded for a long time for a long time in the innermost recesses of the heart. 2ecause it wants to meet, and it did not collect.

!pend..happy..time..ticklish..warm..word..smile..see..grasp..hand..momentarily..blow off..mind..senior..face..stop..hopeless..senior..head..inside..full..become. #ven if 0ide how many makes the lover, it is made to return to original of the madeleine. It is touched even if parting how much far and had had a madeleine by the dawning other party. I also have understood if it cannot be throwing everything out if the [tooko senior has something even if it is where or even loves of whom or it becomes whose and without running.

[#nd of $age %E%

%E: comes easily and the inside and Mr. [naganin of the limit to which [genDyoushi and [-ankoku [nigeru are not permitted always point it by one cruelty by implacable strength. It notices. If it is possible never to do ..what kind of person the [tooko senior is... It is, and Mr. [toteki [naga person intentionally produces this situation, and whether I was made to choose is not understood. It is your win and . if so. The !akurai family that became depressing the third visit was wrapped in [kara nature the shadow crane of winter. There is no answer even if it keeps chiming while vomiting and dispersing [shiro ..brushing off.. ..saying.. [iki . $erson's sign is done and none is piece [tsu/ii . The sho/i seen from the outside and the curtain are closed up. The key to the front door did not hang in front of [genkankagi/iyama [(( /ust like the coming time. The sliding door is opened, and it is called without saying the obstruction, 8[<o ..long way.. senior8. u [Tooko senior.

[Tooko senior v ) literary girl of knitting three doesn't show up even if it shouts by seeming tear the [hoga throat. ) cheerful voice is hearing [kaokubukiminai . It has .uieted down eerily in an old house. The shoes sliding door shoes are taken off, dispersed, and straight toward [tooko senior's room. It was a uniform that had /umped into eyes as soon as the sliding door was opened tore dis/ointedly up.

[#nd of $age %E1

7onsideration flew to the impact of word8 where 7hapter %E>5 was kept secret of stopping of the breath momentarily. Moreover, the sleeve of the collar in the uniform like tear [tape [/i of asunder, the collar, and the skirt ..paved carpet.. have scattered at the center of the mat of the fold. It was along, and shaking [ta . [tooko senior handicapped <oy of chest [motode was split in two and got the ribbon of [ka-uburu' that was not able to work thrown out. It is good or it is in by the side and there a basket that arranges a large amount of 7asablanca in the trench about the wreath'laying of the funeral. The di--iness chest feels di--y in a word, distributes on the bookshelf by the hand e=tended momentarily at the time of staggered, and has distributed the book on an around and inside steps in the mat. The book knocks against the book, and a sharp sound hits the ear. The [hakeshiyoubako [mu ing was in ..departure.. [tana , and the dressing case that pastes the Japanese paper of a light violet falls together, too. The lid came off, and the letter of a large amount of [ougi spilt. The envelope of a pink color and a light blue pastel tone e=tends to one's feet like the fan. It remained opening all letters when gleaning it panicking with the trembling hand ..including bending...

There are address, '[<anako !akurai', and an address in table [atena , and the addressor is '[Musukoromo )mano. ' Better sent to [musukoromo [sanga [kanako " !o a lot why" +o not you open a letter" *as it refused that [kopa [kanako read" ) rational /udgment cannot be passed. In seeing a strange letter, uneasiness swells more and more. The [tooko senior has gone to where.

[#nd of $age %E5

The book that dropped while breathing with the big bird [bokuha shoulder was piled up on the mat, the bo= where the letter had been sideways returned was put, and it stood up. The yell that went out from the throat that did 8Fne [tooko senior [tooko senior8 convulsion convulsion was near the scream. The sliding door is opened one after another running on the furnace [ro hilt passage. u [Tooko senior [ . *here are you" [Tooko senior % v [(( [kii of ..it is easy to come.. [ko [((tonawate [n rostrums shops and being seemed it cluttered rooms. There is no appearance of the kitchen, room'bathroom with women's dressing tables, and the [tooko senior living room i anywhere. Mr. [naganin is called by carrying. It doesn't go out ..the kick...

The body is deprived of the degree of ..tepid.. [uba . It is hot as the head burns. [Te when keeping standing while trembling at center of living room. Tearing [ka/ikama was found dropping ne=t to [buru . The message was written when picking it up. w *elcome home it was work tiredness to the aunt.

[#nd of $age %E:

2ecause the document and luggage reached fully from the publisher, it puts it. ' ..on schedule I hereafter.. 7hapter %E;5 The continuation of the word kept secret tears, and not understood. The crawl Tsukuba is not found in the mat though searched for the letter paper of the remainder. )fter all, the carrying of Mr. what % [naganin is not connected according to schedule. If it is [kanako , might it likely to know [tooko senior's whereabouts and is it done and when circumstances are spoken to [ro [goki !asaki of Mr.YMs., can [kanako 's office be taught" Incidently, it was written that luggage reached the letter from the publisher. There are collectively a document, a postcard, and a package in the table. There were an invoice and a note card of the flower shop in the inside when the address was seen. [<anako performs, and it seems to be a message of the reward from the organi-er of the [yusaishiyashita lecture, and it e=ists when the flower is sent. In the receiver, the addressee is a housing comple= in Tokyo [kanako . It is recalled that in [tooko senior's room, there was an arrangement of 7asablanca. The telephone number of the addressee was described to one [kisai invoice that might be delivered to home, and I did not hesitate and called there because I was not able to receive it in the office.

)bsence

[#nd of $age %E>

It changes into %E? [den , and the narration flows. It might not only answer absent unpleasant ll#" and the telephone. I said in rapid speech. u It is Inoue of [tooko senior's /unior. [Gassharunara must go out, and thank you very much because I occasionally want to look to [kanako !akurai at once. v The sound clicking said that the receiver would lift was. I shouted frantically. 8*as it [kanako "8 It was and was [hiyayakana [koe in 8cc The business is what8 ice [noyou . It becomes empty in an absolute high rank, and it becomes cold with [' ..doing of the line of the backbone.., and the body becomes empty instinctive fear of the e=isting other party. ,ard saliva was drunk, and I asked it. 8+o you know where the [tooko senior went"8 and 8$ut it by such a foolish thing8 It gets irritated and irritation blots to [koe . 7oming [nkiyuu 8I'm sorry it is however urgent. 8

[#nd of $age %E@

8*ent to [musukoromo if it was that child8 [toda telephone call is broken off. [<anako cut it.

+oes not [musukoromo include [musukoromo what in the death" It fulfilled and [ko did not go out though it called again no matter how it called. The body is wrapped in the hot wind, and breathing is also painful. I went out with the invoice to which the address and the telephone number of the office were described. 7hapter %EA5 It was a train and the number of word apartment houses that had been kept secret was % from the !akurai family. *alking shortly goes up the [tadotsukakete reaching at last and the stairs for total of one hour. The elevator is not attaching in an old building that one's period of apprenticeship entered either. 2elieve..parents..forced double'suicide..live under one roof..good..move..favorite. 9o, does not it have sticking to in the dwelling" The room at home that seemed that [kanako 's it were the few furniture, and was also desolate. The door plate had not come out in the corner room of the fifth floor. There is no [kota response even if it stands in front of the door, and it chimes. )t last, the door opened when keeping sounding it many times. [<anako of the appearance of black, long skirt will not thrust it into a simple black knit.

[#nd of $age %E;

8*ent to [musukoromo if it was that child8 [toda telephone call is broken off. [<anako cut it. +oes not [musukoromo include [musukoromo what in the death" It fulfilled and [ko did not go out though it called again no matter how it called. The body is wrapped in the hot wind, and breathing is also painful. I went out with the invoice to which the address and the telephone number of the office were described.

7hapter %EA5 It was a train and the number of word apartment houses that had been kept secret was % from the !akurai family. *alking shortly goes up the [tadotsukakete reaching at last and the stairs for total of one hour. The elevator is not attaching in an old building that one's period of apprenticeship entered either. $arents..forced double'suicide..live under one roof..good..move..favorite. 9o, does not it have sticking to in the dwelling" The room at home that seemed that [kanako 's it were the few furniture, and was also desolate. The door plate had not come out in the corner room of the fifth floor. There is no [kota response even if it stands in front of the door, and it chimes. )t last, the door opened when keeping sounding it many times. [<anako of the appearance of black, long skirt will not thrust it into a simple knit at the hometown etc.

[#nd of $age %E?

%%E are cooled and appears with [tai [me . The woman who saw closely assumed the chill like having worn the crystal of ice shrinkage still beautifully though it was such [ishiyuku a situation. u It came to [nanishi . Geturn because it is busy and give to me. v The body is put, and it stops, and it is appealed to try to close the stricken ..departure.. door. u $lease teach [tooko senior's destination.

The person in .uestion had letter left behinds to you in it not was anywhere and the living room though the tearing uniform was distributed in the room. [!otorayuuremo had torn, and it was possible to read only on the way. *hat is 'Fn schedule'" v [<anako 's reaction was cold. 9o do be known of 8It knew and did very8 and 80o to meet8 piece association placenta s.uid either8 The scruff of the neck ..dark voice and empty eye.. had a chill. This person doesn't worry at all though the story to which [tooko senior's uniform has torn is told. It seems to be thought that the [tooko senior may become it very. [Tetsutei thoroughness [shita is indifferent. Ge/ection.

[#nd of $age %EA

I scare this person. 7hapter %%%5 )s for the word writer it kept secret, there is neither passing under the narrow gate alone nor a hesitation, too and it declares, it is e=ecuted, and this person who writes out even parents and the best friend's deaths fully is scared. This person who lives scares this person who can do as one writer in man who doesn't e=ist will kill the keepsake of the friend who lives under one roof calmly in 7omposition it. It is not possible to understand eerily. ,owever, it comes for the line of the backbone to want to tremble helplessly only in watching, and to run away. It put away that it was in the room for ..[kanako .. back when the foot ..[fuba .. was still appealed straddling, 8*ent ..association food.. to meet8. $lease ..8.. wait. 8 I also take off shoes, and it goes forward.

8$lease teach if you know [tooko senior's destination8 [kanako doesn't turn around. It ..door.. entered and it was [suguga kitchen, the interior was a work room, and there was a personal computer on a big desk with width about the desktop system. The photograph is distributed forward, and the road about there, the house, the garden, the schoolhouse, Mori, the grassy place, the orchard, the museum, and these kind of things are reflected. *ill it be material in the novel"

[#nd of $age %%E

There was a cookie displayed to a white plate that there is a pattern of the race in the tart and spoon edges where a blue note pad and argent pen and flower pattern tea cup and strawberry were piled up to the [namoyou and others, and the spoon putting transparent purple had put [deite of upsides and golden several forks, spoons, and knives on %%1. *as the tea party done alone" u Thank you very much [kanako It is usual and [tandesu I in the room. +o you relate to it though it absorbs with [musukoromo 's, and you from [musukoromo had a large amount of addressed letters in one [tooko senior's room ..where it is.." 8. Better" 8 [<anako by whom even middle of the forehead sort [wasore had behaved indifferently suddenly ..middle of the forehead.. envied and became [wo drawing and a stern e=pression, and stared at [niraboku . *hat kind of ..8.. letter" v u 2ecause it was not opened a letter, I do not understand. !enior..whereabouts..confer..say..irritating..desk..note pad..pen..grip..something..write..tear..come near..e=ceed.

*hen it receives and the inside is seen, the address is written. Iwate $refecture" *hen the p9 reward was said, whether there was [kokoni [tooko senior it muttered in a chilly voice that [kanako thrills.

[#nd of $age %%%

7hapter %%55 *ord [haka kept secret u cc *eak, drinking the poison, and dying are [tta person's graves. That child only had not to come back either8 *hen the face was raised, it met intense eyes where hatred had shut oneself up. It was a strong emotion that [kanako had shown for the first time. #yes % like the fire to which merchant [oshiku burnsJ It dries up in one abhorrence [senritsu mouth of the [-ouo nakedness, and a brilliant war runs in the line of the backbone. +oes this person have such a face" The sub'hometown of main public insertion sand did baby's [to'ko in the gate of the hill immorality done after the model of Mr. and Mrs. )mano ..it was..' and when wringing [tsu was killed, it might ..such foolish [reta .. have had frightening eyes. ) back ..kindness [ttara .. more and more so became cold, and I made the room pushing the word of the reward somehow out. R QR 9either QR Japanese syllabary nor I understand. 9atural happiness as happiness and person as writer.

[#nd of $age %%1

Important..wick..either..choose..Japanese syllabary..recommend. 4or which does the Japanese syllabary hope"

The family is unnecessary for the [hanriyo Japanese syllabary. 7hild..companion..Japanese syllabary..more..become. 4or Mr. Gyu, is it ..calling.. unpleasant ..[parerunoha .. so much with mother" Is it troublesome starting such laughter calling [tooko [kanako aunt" Mr. Gyu and [tooko wait for the Japanese syllabary to call it. It was serious and, because, I liked Japanese syllabary [takumi [hiraumi [kun . 9evertheless, the Japanese syllabary also did not go to the hospital, and worked also by the entertainment of the funeral when Mr. [hiraumi died. I had been praying while Mr. [hiraumi was operating by seeming come by the Japanese syllabary while holding [kaeko and collapsing of giving [mabbusuyounitte and the chest. It has cried because [tooko is embraced closely after all as Mr. [hiraumi is too poor at a poor funeral. 7an the Japanese syllabary become happy by keeping advancing only one person on the narrow road" Is the Japanese syllabary who is effective as the writer happy" 7hildren are sleeping in a room one ne=t door to have to attend the wedding tomorrow.

[#nd of $age %%5

[9i [bunDyou [santomata [(((( has been done. u [2unDyou has the wife named me, there is a daughter named [kaeko , and there is a Japanese syllabary who is the writer. To hope to the Japanese syllabary for one it person, I have either happiness. [2unDyou is ..[-uru .. ..saying.. I. !o..say..provide..smile..see. 2ecause the smile seeing was very clear, and gentle, I was not able to blame [bunDyou from it nevertheless lonesomely seemed.

) small weir of the violet gotten from Mr. [hiraumi who doesn't flatter it is looked at many times. 7hapter %%>5 word QR kept secret QR It went to !endai in QR !hin psoriasis [sendai [shin trunk line, it transferred there to yet another line, and after that, it was three o'clock near to have reached the temple written in the memo at last picking up a ta=i. I felt [namariiro [kara in a dark leaden it was colder to be snowing. )ir seemed to split the skin, and to dig into to the bone. In surroundings, it seems to be ..white.. ..[bbokukasundeite .. cold in the soil of baring only in the rice field and the field.

[#nd of $age %%:

It is %%@ long agess or [name ..winter of Tohoku.. ..severity.. .. [0achigachi teeth are sounded while regretting when the disposable body warmer is bought at the station, and it passes under the gate of the temple that seems to be going to rot at any moment. )n aged priest of a buddhist temple who seems may e=ceed AE has come out if 8I'm sorry8 opinion is put. *hen it was spoken to have come to [pochi [tooko senior to meet, it was said that it was going to the graveyard in the back by a soft Tohoku dialect as. *hen might being there if not having returned yet. )ir was smart as the skin was scratched when running one's best. It has a lump in one's throat because of the e=pectation that it is possible to meet in the soupcon uneasiness of doing very when it is not possible to meet and after, and it seems to e=plode. The pulse has risen further when the graveyard lines with a subfusc black, gray tombstone comes into sight. ,owever much eyes are made, person's appearance is not seen the kick. *as it slow" ) small head that had lowered a long knitting three went out from the other side of the tombstone to [hyoko when becoming suffocating because of despair. ,aving s.uatted down seems to have stood up.

The grave is watched while looked down cc. $rofile got used to seeing and navy blue duffle coat that doesn't come

[#nd of $age %%>

It spills from the uniform and the shoulder of the educational institution, ..black.. three are knit ..the fall.., the hardening throat trembles, and a hot mass has a lump in one's throat. It called by thinking of the coming up emotion. [Tooko senior cc ..8.. [ . v Three word knitting where 7hapter %%;5 is kept secret ..Fsamu [ku .. shakes, the [tooko senior sees me, and it is popeyed, and has the face that shows of unbelievable. It was possible to finally meet. It seems to cry because feelings loosen only because the glance is intertwined, and the interior of the throat becomes full. It was thought that it was not possible to meet for a long time any longer though it was a little period away and it had spent it, and the chest roared. The [tooko senior seems to disappear, neither [irubokuwo , the [tooko senior nor stirring are done to [mabao [hi [utakimodeki-u while having kept standing in the place, and it watches when turning one's eyes away. !low and the e=pression were seen to change from the surprise to painful with the breath stopped.

[#nd of $age %%@

%%? [tooko senior's eyes are moistened /ust like my eyes, too. cc +oes the )sian racoon take the shape and has [kokoroha [kunni ..8.. taken the shape after a trembling silence continues" 8 The word that originated at last was it.

8It8 8It takes as many as ten hours from Tokyo to here8 and 8It was about four hours did not take so much. 8 8Bie8 u It is a fact. +o you take so much if it did very"8 8It took the urban night bus and was cc and was cc8 and 8$lease use !hinkansen8 we became so including botchy [ri . Fn earth, it comes to Iwate, and what story is told. This person doesn't have the tension why. 8Cniform cc8 80etting8 u There is nothing. It is already good8 Moreover, it was made to Mr. [naganin . )nger doesn't boil. [Tooko in Mr. [naganin 's house.

[#nd of $age %%;

The mind is clear as despair, fear, and it when desperately searching for the appearance while calling out %1E seniors' names melt easily, and light was bathed in. +id you ..8.. come to tell the story of the uniform" !uch..mania..why. 8 The lip is shut so that the [tooko senior may wait for my answer. The color feared only a little blots to eyes at which it .uietly looks up. 8*ere not you even very well"8 I said so, and it ..long way.. walked near [ko senior. 8,owever, came to want to travel somehow8 [tooko senior moistens eyes a little again. u

*hom ..it was.. did you ask as I was here" [9aganin " )unt. 8 I seemed to be surprised at my word. u +id the aunt teach the place of [kokoroha [kunniko " +id you meet the aunt" 2ecause will the aunt not have been today" v

[#nd of $age %%?

u cc It called the office. The number sees the print on the invoice. Then, the address in the temple was taught8 It cannot be said that it had thronged it to the office because it was unbecoming. The [tooko senior was popeyed more and more, turned down the eyelid, and became [odayakana e=pression. !eeming 8The cc [kanako aunt taught [kokoroha [kunni 8 entrance origin seemed to be ..[hokorobase .. glad. Fne aunt is a good gentle person. The [tooko senior might yearn for [kanako so ..keeping 7hapter %1%5 secret.. ..the word.. ..[shita .. why earnestly. [<anako doesn't do even though conceals the hatred to the [tooko senior. It were said, 8Fnly have not to come back8 toward me. The [tooko senior who was chewing small happiness well was seen, and the chest was tightened. 8cc It was an anniversary of parents's death today8 [tooko senior mutters .uietly.

It was such a meaning that said cc said to meeting to 8cc yes8 [musukoromo . )mano family and ..carving.. [maretao

[#nd of $age %%A

It is purified as beauty [haka of %11 ..along.. is beautiful, and a white flower is affi=ed. 8[<anako 's novel was read8 ) thin shoulder shakes slightly. The eyelid that turned down is raised, and the [tooko senior sees me. It was a .uiet, painful aim for the surprise not to e=ist, and to accept the sorrow. 8cc ..[kanako and [tooko senior's parents writing in '0ate of the immorality'..8 The [tooko senior looks down again, and the body is turned to the grave. u cc That novel. 2ecause the [kanako aunt drank on that morning nine years ago though was not there cc8 The inside and I with the cold that it seemed to be able to crush the bone clarified the ear, and heard [tooko senior's word. It ..8.. dressed up because father and mother went to the wedding on that morning cc cc. The dress of a light violet was worn, the race of chiffon shook smoothly, and mother's cc was very beautiful cc. +opy cc. low'spirited for a moment 4ather and cc at previous state night like fight. It has occurred because I am asleep in room ne=t to mine and have heard the cc voice. cc ..the pretense sleep... however scary, and shut eyes firmly 4ather wore a white necktie putting on a black suit. It has a gentle face, and it ..my forelock.. becomes empty by the finger always. '0ood morning'

[#nd of $age %1E

It ..[tte .. laughed. 'It is ..[musukoromo aunt.. beautiful' ..[naganin .. hung to mother. Then, it laughed because mother became energetic, too. Geally, cc ..usually the street it..8 The [tooko senior hangs hisYher head. )re father and I the word ..8.. ..8It got, and a usual meal was done, and father drank coffee with cc mother ..[naganin and mother.. ..waterfall [re ... 8 .. coffees that mother had written where 7hapter %155 was kept secret" !omething was caught. Is it because the [youna story of Mr. [naganin 's [uwagoto was heard" [Jiyurietto is cc even if it poisons it to coffee. u [Tooko senior's father was a person who ate the book. 9evertheless, was coffee drunk" 8 Fccasional 8cc. It drank by mother's association. 2ecause it was coffee in the morning, cc though mother liked tea. [Gukaratsute cc ..refreshing the head.. ..awaking... 8

[#nd of $age %1%

[9igo [tooko senior's tone ..%1:.. some was somewhat awkward. The gesture that .uietly moved the right hand for the word to tend to become impure, and to grasp something small [namoshigusano on the way was done. The bottom of the tombstone is painfully watched with the glance averted #c##. )s hearing it from Mr.YMs. !asaki and the hemp your senior after that. The [tooko senior and Mr. [naganin were entrusted to the !akurai family, and [bunDyou [santo [musukoromo died of the accident while facing the hall of ceremony with the car.

u It waited among [kanako aunts by a good child and [tene , [tte , and mother said embracing me closely. cc well ..causing an=iety to the aunt..8 It ..nine years ago.. promises for e=changing at the end with mother. Is the [sorewo [tooko senior defending now" It cures alone even if catching a cold so as not to cause an=iety to [kana cold children, and cc in front of [kanako always brightly laughingly. #ight'year'old [tooko senior might have been waiting for parents who did not come back in what feelings. +esire floatage [shikabe and the heart were pained as /arring while being frightened in the house with the wearing forced double'suicide because of the ghost the girl of a trembling young knitting three. Mr. cc [naganin says like [arisa of '9arrow gate', [mashita 8 [tooko senior looks up, and by the side [ku ..8cc.. ..[kanako .. smiles. u It sleeps so. It is noble, and it is solitary and is cc. cc in the ground without to see far place8

[#nd of $age %11

7hapter %1>5 It talked about '9arrow gate' because of the word and the limpid voice kept secret. )mber [iro u cc +oes [kokoroha [kunha know how to make the pan consomme soup" [&utsu ..putting out.. [surunoyo cc. do-ing put, cook meat, the bone, [u ..running away.. vegetable, and the seasoning by the low flame for a long time, and do the bouillon that becomes a stock to a big pan in [((

The material and albumen are put in the bouillon again and cc is boiled. It is politely removed many times that [aku that adheres to [ro polite albumen comes to the surface and and is cc. cc ..taking the resin of ..straining.. [ka over[shite resin at the end.. It does so, and the clear broth is finally completed. *hat kind of tool material do you e=ist, and it is difficult to guess everything right. transparent cc ....e=ternals.. simple.. cook of very taking time )s if, clear cc cc like light of warm gold before the evening cc ..cc like person's mind.. ..the mi=ture of various feelings, and melting into each other.. ..tasting to painful..8 The art and literature part after school that the [bokuto [tooko senior spent floats. !etting sun that shines in from window. !mall room with which soft golden light was filled. 7lear voice of [tooko senior who flows there. It is a sound in the manuscript paper in which the mechanical pencil is slided. [Tooko senior who comes cheerfully. ,appy time. It is not possible to talk very much if said to make the desire that I felt at that time a word completely.

[#nd of $age %15

% ..nice.. ..[te ..cc ..painful... nevertheless clear because it is and [ronna feelings ..%1@.. have mi=ed too much Beaden skies..free-e..desolate..air..inside..senior..9arrator..continue. It does and in the crowd of the [yadan tombstone, there is only [bokuto [tooko senior. )s if, it seemed to stand in the e=ternal world and the intercepted different world only by two people. ,itomi [tooko senior's pupil watches the distance, and it shakes painfully. u

Jerome loved [arisa . It thought of Jerome, and [arisa wished that it wanted you to become happy younger sister's Juliet, too. )nd, it hoped to want the connection also of Juliet of Jerome to [arisa loving cc Jerome and your becoming happiness. )ll were to have been sympathi-ing with the other party by me. 9evertheless, were no one why able to become happy cc" +id everyone passes under the narrow gate" )re father and mothers imagined while talking about B'9arrow gate' though it did not know" The last word seemed to talk about not [arisa and Jerome but [bunDyou .

[#nd of $age %1:

+id I pass under everyone and the narrow gate why cc" 7hapter %1;5 The word [tooko senior kept secret might be not able also surely to get the answer. The lip is shut, and it keeps silent. The sky where the leaden is far as it wishes the miracle that changes [kiseki [sei field to be caused is watched and cc. I who was looking at it /ust beside became full by impatience and painful, too. It has a pain in the chest. [C-u-uki-uki and ..recovering.. [iteiru . The [tooko senior snee-ed small. I'm sorry there are neither gloves nor a muffler today ..8... v The muffler has been given to cc [kotofu . 87oolness8 The [tooko senior smiles softly. 2eautiful, cruel smile that seems to melt to lonely scenery. Moreover, did the clasp of the chest of [bokuha [tooko senior's hand as [-uki .uietly.

The hand to finish getting cold trembles small.

[#nd of $age %1>

%1?cc still as warmth each other is separated each other. The [bokumo [tooko senior was also silent, and the hand tied. ,owever, cc with the word in the mind it ...uiet... 2esides, we today were not able to do. ,owever, is it this year when the hand ties" #ven it and it is not possible to e=ist here through all eternity. u cc Bet's move. 2ecause it is not necessary to catch a cold v 8It seems to be cc8 [aikitsu [tooko senior lonesomely watches the grave. *as the last greeting done to one father and mother" It looked up after eyes were shut and it began to walk for a little while. The hand remains tying. It doesn't tie firmly strongly but cc .uietly as wrapped. 8,ow do you do after this"8, 8I wanted to go8, and 8May I follow"8 It had gentle eyes after it craned and it muttered. 8cc yes8

[#nd of $age %1@

7hapter %1A: The destination of the persuasion of the [tooko senior who insisted that it fro-e and went by bus with the [mahi-eyoru tile only of one every two hours with

noiseless steps when the back mesne when it disappeared on o, and facing with the ta=i was a small hospital. !pared [hi [kirapi [wa and home might combine. The house in the one'storied house had built on the site enclosed with the low fence with the hospital of three stories, and it e=isted in the signboard , saying that 'Internal medicine department and obstetrics and gynecology'. 8I was born here8 [kangaibuka [tooko senior was deep the deep emotion and screws up one's eyes. Incidently, the addressor of the melody telegraph on the birthday that e=ists in thrusting is hospital and [takke .. 8Is first time to come"8 and 8&es8 [2akamai u ,owever, it came many times for the parents' visiting a grave. +id you never come near" v 3ague [hohoesuru and the [tooko senior smiled vaguely after having had embarrassed eyes.

[#nd of $age %1;

%5E [(( did not disregard it though it was thought that it was not only 8cc It was busy8 [kisore . 8Though it is good when the teacher remembers me. 8 u *ill it have been a baby" 2ecause the face and the figure have changed, it is impossible. v

Massive figure elderly nurse has come out when disputing in front of [/ii 8) teacher here took up my grandfather and father8 and 8,ow many was it the teacher, and"8 [kangoshi signboard. u Goughly" !ome business" v [Monoome-ura is timid and becomes incoherent unusually by the [nai [tooko senior. 0reeting u It encountered and it was born in , [ano , here, and my hospital. ..biting.. .. want to greet the teacher and v u [Taka [kouu of you" ,ow many. v 8Turn %? years old soon in the third grade of high'school8 nurse frowns regrettably. [Mamorukiichi u It is no Mamoru it <iichi of the grandfather it. <iichi died last year though it apologi-ed. v #yebrow [tooko senior's eyebrow in a moment falls.

[#nd of $age %1?

7hapter %5%: 2ack that disappears without making footstep

8Geally cc"8 u I'm sorry it came with great pains. *hen you are good, do you hear the name" v 9urse rapidly made the face glow to [amano 8It is called [tooko )mano8 then. 8*ell, will it be ..[tooko .. so of [tooko and 'Tono story'"8 [,oourekourayou [tooko senior's cheek flushes gladly, too. [2oi 8 u )fter all, )h it sleeps completely incidently in mother. The shapely nose or eyes the origins look like really well. I also helped your birth8 said that the room where [tooko senior's mother was being hospitali-ed had /ust become vacant after it was recommended that nurse who introduced oneself as palm soot Mr. ,ayashi enter the inside, and showed it. The scenery assumed to be spacious can be looked about from the window of the side of the bed in a small private room of the third floor. [&uinaga u Mother is [musukoromo . It ga-ed out the window well. Is father edit [samimandattan and [sutte " It was not possible to come for the visit because it was /ust busy. cc ..might have been uneasy... will give birth alone in ..mother.. land doesn't know cc It was worried because it had the face that peeled off and seemed to do [sabi . !till, a word did not whine and either there was 7ho of ..holding out.. [(( .

[#nd of $age %1A

It had smiled happily when you were [dakko ed %51. The face was drawn to your cheek, and '[Tooko ' was called in a melting voice. Taking from 'Tono story' and print It seems to have been decided that made it to '[Tooko ' when the girl was born. Mother seemed to be really glad. It was sincerely pleased that you were born. [Tooko at that time grew so much and was mediocre8 Mr. ,ayashi's story was heard and the [tooko senior heard his mouth ..[hokorobase .. happily. 7larify the ear gospel beautiful ..blowing.. ..it not is... R QR [2unDyou 's tidy ..[fumiharushitsu and the Japanese syllabary.. relation was envied ..QR.. in reality. *hen proposing to me, [bunDyou is thunder [ttakara . #ven the one like the homemade food J the story that you write. [!opoku [(( $ak, and as the commodity, it is warm, and you are [tte that will not be able to become everyone's writer to which the taste is too weak as for the mind though it is [nakomase . It is possible to become my writer. &ou and what you write are loved. Therefore, I.

[#nd of $age %5E

7hapter %55: 2ecoming a writer only with the back that disappears without making the footstep J. )nd, in the presence, I was going to eat the manuscript that I had written.

I was not able to become the writer of editor )mano sentence positive though I was able to become [bunDyou 's wife. 2ecause [bunDyou 's it is writer really [nanoha , and it was Japanese syllabary though [bunDyou called me my writer. It is painful. 3ery uneasiness, and tension while [tooko is in stomach It by there might possibly ..Japanese syllabary.. neatly at not coming back be [bunDyou together. 2eing likely to go to a far place to which I cannot go by two people while I am waiting in the room. The world of [ku-utawatashi crumbles from the inside little by little, and a certain day has become pitch'dark. +oes not [bunDyou come back why" Moat [ ..doing.." shopped for the baby, be called by the Japanese syllabary on !unday though it ..[ .. promised why, and went to work It made to the name of [tooko of 'Tono story' and it had talked about the way yesterday if it was a girl by such a gentle face. *hy why do you go to the Japanese syllabary moreover" It thinks, and is useless. ..[tsurayami [tsura [kute .. painful, and crash to the dark fast

[#nd of $age %5%

It was [tooko to save from %5: [te [sonna hell. ) soft small life of /ust the birth was wrapped not dividing [(( into the arm when having embraced closely happily, and the smile was seen. Cp to now, I was happy for tears to fall. Fnly it is and love are ivies. ..gladness.. [katsuta . The Japanese syllabary has been made unhappy happy of me. R

4ather..hometown..Iwate..Tono..story..stage..levee..evening..grow dark..dye..path between rice fields..walk side by side..senior..gentle..face..talk. 8QcQc ..brought legend that has been handed down in this land together in reading of legend style... It bites and sleep cc a lot of apparitions and gods haunt for [gu 'Tono story' of [wa not to be e=hausted cc. Fnly sitting paving straw is cc room child or is cc with the water imp or the braggart. cc ..the living.. a living thing's different from the person related with the person in same land as the person. There was no story of the apparition who munching ate the book ..however... 8

[#nd of $age %51

7hapter %5>: It mutters .uietly in the voice of back small ,itomi who disappears without making the footstep cc. The pupil was softly clear. u My father also has lived in old times of the cc cc the father father again for a long time for a long time or story eating. 2ecause no one talks, I do not know what whether to call such e=istence though it doesn't know. Therefore, it sleeps8 I the surprise at the stop of the [odoro [tooko senior of his foot am faced. )nd, the chest is brightly averted. I am free high school girl, and 8Biterary girl 88 as seeing it 8 It knew that the smile to which the voice declared to cheerful [hoga shone was the one having won it in years where the [tooko senior had lived up to now. *ere a lot of meanings how much put in the word 8Biterary girl8"

It is 8Biterary girl. 8 ..no apparition it..

Fne passing is free 8Biterary girl8 to love book by eating #=istence different from the person. +amaged because of that worried occasionally might. !till, I will laugh da--ling it. The cheek is swollen, and it is sulky , saying that 'It is not an apparition'.

[#nd of $age %55

I will turn over %5@ pages of the book that compete, and talk vividly. The chest became hot with a smile vivid. I'm sorry by a nasty apparition for making fun, and nasty cc. The [tooko senior might surely only laugh because he or she averts the chest of [petanko more and more if it says so, 'Fnly have to understand'. It became silent because it was the vicinity and it walked in the ne=t. It was necessary to persuade the [tooko senior again when picking up a ta=i, and arriving at the station. u The bus is good. 2us..return..night..line..start..time..arrive..tomorrow morning..psoriasis. 8It is cheaper than !hinkansen. 8 u Time is as important as money. It might be [tooko senior, and it be an e=aminee. It did not go because it threw it off, and I ....8.. ....8.. seeming.. cc There are being able !hinkansen and my return not well'heeled8.. told it to return it alone by bus reluctantly. 8cc I pay. 8 8It is ..[ee .. bad. 8

[#nd of $age %5:

7hapter : 2ack that disappears without making footstep u I am not ..so... $lease become silent and give [te to me8 !ervice was lost 8The train was changed at least usually and cc cc8 and on the way of [chiyuu 8today8 I twisted and said to the [tooko senior of [unamada who was hesitating slowly. 8It is a birthday present of bringing forward8 [tooko senior is ama-ed. +id you ..8.. remember on my birthday" v u cc It might be March %>. 2ecause it was made buying the present during half a year because of the delay, it doesn't forget8 The cheek reddens when saying curtly. It was seen, it became shameful, and I turned its back. 8It is good ..return by !hinkansen ..then....8 [konoha 8[kokoroha [kun JJJ8 The [tooko senior mutters. In 8The amount and the book are bought because it goes home on foot ..me..8 running as it is, u It is thought that I will return by the person, and the [tooko senior must not transfer, and go to [mashiku and ..harmony binding.. !hinkansen as it is after taking the rice cake train.

[#nd of $age %5>

Is the book bought when hitchhiking here even if it usually takes the train up to %5? [rutokoro by a floating budget" It kept saying.

$lease ..8.. give [moshitete to me by memori-ing ..e=aminee.. e=pression. v 8There is no mathematics in safe and second'stage e=ams8 It is [yudan 84all when rela=ing one's guard8 way 8#ach other +o not say as the fall ..[' %.. or slipping8 respondent, and seems to worry. It is pitch'dark with the sun down besides the window. Fnly two people S[haboku and the [tooko seniorT are in the vehicle. The [tooko senior who had closed his ear on the facing side of the 4usa booth saw the window and it muttered. The night of that planetarium was recalled the ton made a wonderful 8..cc urban night bus romantic, wonderful.. cc . The light was cc ..the flow of light outside the cc window only because of the emergency light of the floor.. . cc like running in the star8 and 8[+esuka like '9ight of the Milky *ay railway'8 entrances. It is mistaken that the mind whiffing parts from the body, and it flies at night of [satsukakua . +omed sky. !tarry sky that presents and twinkles all over that <en/i saw. [((ko senior who talks about story of [kamupanerura because of limpid voice as 0iovanni.

[#nd of $age %5@

'Bet's go thoroughly ..[kamupanerura and us... ' 7hapter %5A: +id back 0iovanni who disappeared without making the footstep et al. also look at flowing [hoshihoshi from the window of the train" The [tooko senior is still looking at the window. ) face that seems to be lonely is reflected in the passing scenery. The chest was firmly tightened. 8cc [<amupanerura might have gone only by one person after that to where8 [<amupanerura that left with left 0iovanni. It looked like [arisa with Jerome.

It always leaves ....peel.. [kima .. [runoha . It is ..no.. putting out.. [(( even if the left one even cries very or it wishes. The [tooko senior might also have piled up [arisa and [kamupanerura . It mutters in a dark voice. #ach !eeming 8[<amupanerura is c# ..it is likely to have passed under the narrow gate.. when cc is done and it lends it . '8 and a gradual cc vibration are transmitted from one's feet. In the car, it is very .uiet. 8cc8 8cc8 )bout what does the [tooko senior think"

[#nd of $age %5;

It becomes impossible to meet this time when arriving at Tokyo by becoming awkward again though it was possible to speak comfortably as before %:E a little while ago. It was said that the [tooko senior was [potsuri after it had fallen silent mutually. 8!tomach cc has become empty8 endurance piece I also am eating only breakfast. $lease endure it8 It becomes a face that seems to cry because 8It is hungry, and doesn't collect8 eyebrow is lowered. It embarrasses it even if three [dai(( is written [sandaipanashika , [itte , and here, and it is done crisply. In the car unlike the night train bus because it is bright no matter there is very no passenger. *hen he or she tried to tell it to endure it, it searched for luggage, and the [tooko senior dragged the paperback again. The title is seen, and the breath is stopped. ')rtaud ,eidelberg' It is a book presented to the futon [bokuga [tooko senior who leaves it. It was pushed it under the futon of the day that the [tooko senior had nursed. *hen breaking, and doing to the [tooko senior's meal, that ..the stop by moistened eyes...

The [sono book is not good. Jc# for no Jc# when eating ..piling up.. . ..alto '8.. [haide already

[#nd of $age %5?

[Guberuku ' It is cc [ though only it remains. The page with about 1Y5 has decreased below the half. It was seen, and a sharp pain ran the chest. The [tooko senior might forget me when 7hapter %:%: The back goodbye where it disappears without making the footstep is cc [(( )rtaud ,eidelberg though said''s having thought of all eating [nakyatte cc is lost of all the U^ pages. It fades and such haste that totals disaster has a lump in one's throat. The [unraku [tooko senior shuffles through a book, and it talks about [(((( in the whispered voice. [0ikiyoku u '..alto.. ..sweetness.. ,eidelberg' is writer [maiya of 0ermany. +rama that [(( 4oerster wrote. The announcement is %AE% cc. It is a spelt masterpiece ..pleasure.. [tsuduka/ibi in youth and sadly through meeting of daughter <athe in the rooming house though ,ein- formal 7rown $rince power of <arlsburg dukedom ,einrich. [!otsuto cc ..bitter.. ..[ki .. cc #cJ ..tasting to bitter... sweet as bitten like the sugar pickle of the violet $arents are lost early, and the life of the rule as the successor of the archduke who is the uncle from childhood.

[#nd of $age %5A

It paves, curl ,ein- on whom [(( has been forced will go to study to student's town ,eidelberg, and it is decided to free university life the mind or %:1 competes. The girl of [kangei <aty who works at the rooming house. The bou.uet of the welcome is passed to curl ,ein-, and poetry is recited in [anshiyou . Two people do not change love at once with B thin fingers stop on the page. *hen always narrating a tale, the pupil that made so vividly and turned down happily seem is sadly moistened. u cc 4ree living love cc first for the first time. cc Cp to now, curl ,ein- can also do also by many friends, and is not having tasted it happy or has spent every day without the in/ury getting. cc at moment when clothes of sugar that borrows Jc# and borrows were divided with teeth like smell of violet that e=tends to mouth flower so. ,owever, cc not continued. long it, too 7url ,ein- deteriorates archduke's condition, and comes to have to round up going abroad to study, and to return home. cc ..no known ,eidelberg it.. when he who became it cannot finish bearing missing and it returns to ,eidelberg. he already there the archduke pass [natsutasoushite two years v [<asu [tooko senior's voice gets hoarse. The tip of a finger was slided down on paper as hesitating, and it stopped on the edge at the same time. Fne is too unsafe in the nature eats here surely. !uch danger is not infringed always.

[#nd of $age %:E

7hapter %:5: The back paper that disappears without making the footstep makes noise pungently. It is picked up start lip [shiro it by the finger, and carries to the lip slowly. The pain that crushed the lost [ppu chest that forgot one was not able to finish being endured, and I had reached it when eating. The hand is inserted between the lip and the finger of where of [tooko , and it hides it as it is, and it consults and [wo ..long way.. ..[ko senior's hand.. is grasped. It is likely to have ceased talking the [tooko senior's being surprised by [ikinaridattano , too momentarily. ) soft part in the finger or the root was bitten to one's heart's content. The body is pulled as 8[ 8 and 8Fne'..[kun #Jc.. [kokoroha 8 millet [tooko senior panics. The part that put [higiatona [hon on the knee, gripped my hand, bit, attached [(( , and reddened was patted by the finger. u The hand is put out suddenly why. [)a cc +entiform remains, and it seems to be painful cc. v I said in the voice to be angry while thinking a bite by attaching of dentiform to be the second times. In feelings that 8It is because the [tooko senior tried to eat the book8 8cc8 I had included to the voice, there might have been felt something. The [tooko senior is [na ..sadly.. seem.

[#nd of $age %:%

It looked me up in the %::th leek. It stares at the eyes more strongly. 8+o you eat why"8 u

cc because It is not eaten old for a long time when becoming it one cc that it is not possible to leave it. Though it is [kokoroha [kungakureta book with great pains v It was said by the tone of the elder sister who admonished younger brother who did not have [satonorada [ki coming [fun disregarding, and I became [muki , and took up a book from [tooko senior's knee while feeling irritation to scratch the chest. u ..[so ,.. still, it is likely not to eat in the train. #ven the [tooko senior whom the eating obstinacy puts is thoughtless. ,ow do you do if it is seen by someone" v The [tooko senior has hung hisYher head with [shun . 8cc I'm sorry8 throat throat is hot and stifling. It is painful, impatient, and I do not understand well by myself. *hat do you want to say" what you want to do It touched my middle of the forehead the middle of the forehead of ..blowing.. , [tooko senior when it withdrew one's ga-e, and it aimed at dentiform that the [tooko senior had applied by the face to be sulky by the finger. It mutters including e=cluding the face of me surprised. u Fne [hido . [Ishiwadawa v 8cc8

[#nd of $age %:1

7hapter %:>: 2ack that disappears without making footstep

u [Tte and <athe say. 2ecome tired of archduke's position, and while patting the face of curl ,ein- who returns to ,eidelberg v <nitting three shakes, and the smell of the violet tickles the nose buoyantly. [Too 'forehead child senior floats a warm smile, and my amount is patted .uietly. '0ive to me laughingly' It becomes bald and gentle the tip of a finger slips down from amount to the cheek. It touches softly like encouraging me. w )gain. &ou old must laugh. 0ive curl ,ein- and [nee [wara to me laughingly' [Mana-a [tooko senior's pupil is reflected in my pupil. $ure eye difference [shi like violet flower. It became hot like mo=a cautery ..horsefly face.. [rareteiru in the fire, the chest was painful at the same time, it became full, [serifubokumomata '..alto.. ..vomiting.. ,eidelberg' was opened, and it began to read curled ,ein-'s dialog. w ,eidelberg also J <athe, at all, the Main river like the former, and the 9ocker river to deflecting. ,owever, only man has changed. Man like the former doesn't have bored %' !urely, it becomes shameful a death when being recall it later, and times of the lying about rolling all over the room.

[#nd of $age %:5

[(( will be put away.

)s for the presented book, it was %EE time Massey where the [tooko senior was the presence even in the last [pe [/i to finish eating. I kicked _d )fter having floated the look of astonishment, the [tooko senior became eyes that seemed to be sad at once. It stares at such [tooko a senior and it says while applying it. 'It is <athe, and it is former [mamananoha , and you only who you alone' [tooko senior smiles .uietly. It was a beautiful smile by tightening a beautiful throat. The voice naturally gets hoarse. The [tooko senior abruptly stood up when 'It was i you alone' chest was blocked, and it ..mischief [tsuboku laughter.. kicked to me who had not spoken brightly, and it moved ne=t to me. )nd, <athe's dialog was continued when drawing it gripping my arm by both hands. w $lease now. It still remembered and it was supposed ..same [iratsushiyaru %.. to go to Mori of [o' denDvaruto on [ru ,ein- and the day from which you had stood' I nodded as shown in stage directions. The [tooko senior shines mischief [bboku [me more and more.

[#nd of $age %::

7hapter %:;: The [tooko senior will also narrow his eyes like that when writing the smile to the back ')fter that, it goes out to [nekka'gemiyunto riding on a carriage by two and sleep that was $aris' stage directions that disappear without making the footstep. In the following stage directions, the face has been very pressed against my chest. [!hin-oukami [tooko senior's weight of the heart is felt up soon, and done to the smell of the violet that drifts from the hair feeling di--y by the head. [Tooko senior who is too doing. #yes are shut restfully ..so.. why.

It did not close, and breath [motaedaeni and I read out the dialog. [<o senior ..'#veryone was asleep on a stormy night of spring'.. ..long way.. looks up like being rough, and I am watched absent'mindedly. '#mbraced firmly closely' !tage directions that wrote the way ne=t very were seen, and I was frighteningly, and shook intensely. ..one.. ..favor.. scene put away was written [' there S<iss ..embracing her closely, baldness, and paving..T ..impossibility... The [tooko senior finishes becoming'[teiD , rests the body against me, and is looking eye difference [shide and me who seems to melt up .uietly. [4utsutoufuseimi and grand [nanDorai [tou of [kukoki boiled, and it fell into arrhythmia and breathing difficulties, and I shut a book, and put it on the seat. u It is impossible. I'm sorry. v

[#nd of $age %:>

%:? [tooko senior took up a book when parting from me, and moving to the seat of facing .uickly, and giggled. 8[<okoroha ..wonderful 7rown $rince it.. [kun 8 and 8[ 8 discouraging it was possible to be borne, the shoulder was dropped, and [(( [kubokuwo and the [tooko senior were looking strangely. )fter that, the back was entrusted to the seat, and eyes were shut satisfactorily. u Thank you. The stomach has become full now. v It was a tran.uil face that had a happy dream.

[(( is shut for a long time embracing closely as it is without forgetting ')rtaud ,eidelberg'. ,ave you slept" Fr, are you pretend sleep cc" The smile seeing that hurt and floated on the lip like [hana was watched by not [bokuha [(( [kuyouna [ki but the desire. It is thought how it becomes it if kissing embracing closely as shown in stage directionsJ It was about %% $M to reach the station in Tokyo at last transferring to [tadotsu !hinkansen. The [tooko senior halted even if getting off the station, and a little walking and it said. u Thank you for today. It is good here. v

[#nd of $age %:@

7hapter %:A: 2ack that disappears without making footstep 8!end it from slowly to the house. 8 u 9o, it returns alone. It does so. v It was a word of the clear re/ection that with a smile and was reported while seeing. The pain that cut and was applied ..chest.. runs. The [tooko senior was convinced that he or she started parting from me, and, after all, the presence became pitch'dark. It were so near a little while ago.

It laughed as much ahead. The [tooko senior of one 80oodbye8 who began to walk for a thin shoulder was called to stop though happily shut eyes dripping because of my chest, and I raised and called the voice to stop. u [Tooko senior [ . *hen what I do, it is ..goodness.. cc [ . v It is soppy in the mind, the throat is hot, and the breath is not made good. *hy goodness is not understood. The [tooko senior turns around. My face is seen, and [mayune is drawn to instigating of ..embarrassment.. [H(( . I seemed to cry because ..shooting.. interior of [vbi [utsuta [hana became numb with [tsun , and ....interior of the chest.. [guragura .. shook and it appealed while becoming it. 8[ by which novel doesn't want to become one [ writer who doesn't want to write very much . [Too

[#nd of $age %:;

In one [demo , that cannot write the story of mana that %>E [ko senior's mother was to have written, is when I write, the [tooko senior [ka that is for a long time" +o not you go anywhere" The wind shakes a long knitting three to B. The [tooko senior screws up one's eyes unbearably painfully, and hears my word. ..'.. if it ends without losing the [tooko senior if you ..[sonokoto .. change [tooko senior's future if the [tooko senior hopes for it when the [tooko senior now says that he or she will want you to write to me. [Makuma [' . I J the novel to [hehehehehe .

It was [tooko senior that kept the word that seemed to dash out from the mouth. 8It is already good8 *hen the clear mutter entered the ear, it was unbelievable. ..becoming empty.. [tooko senior watched transparent eye difference [shideboku like bidden farewell to [arisa , and smiled at Jerome gently. u I wanted to read the mother's talk again. )nd, I wanted to fill its empty stomach. Then, complete changed and thought of [rutte in a good direction. [<okoroha [kunninara and it are [itte ..it is possible to being likely to do... v

[#nd of $age %:?

7hapter : The shadow falls slightly in the back pupil where it disappears without making the footstep. 8It is cc that is my selfish wish8 opinion trembles lonesomely. The smile seeing floated again at once on the mouth. Bie u Therefore, it is already good. I'm sorry for the current having told a lie. v 2oth hands are firmly grasped on the knee, and it bows deeply. I was not able to move while keeping standing. [0aku-entada eyes were opened wide, and it was aghast. The [tooko senior says, 80oodbye8 when he or she looks up with a smile .uiet, and the body of coming delicate [yashiya melts to the dark. ) cruel [nasono word of 'It is already good' [-ankoku left.

It echoed in the interior of the ear indefinitely indefinitely. R ..scattering.. [arisa was said in the diary. QR QR

[#nd of $age %:A

If the road that %>1 gods indicate cannot be narrow, and two people walk at all. I'm sorry the Japanese syllabary I did not have the right of the wish for Japanese syllabary's happiness in reality. 2ecause it is me that block ahead of Japanese syllabary's happiness. [Tooko appeared, and, at last, I was liberated from suffering. [2unDyou embraced me who embraced [tooko closely closely, said, 8It was sorry8, and was nice, too. My world regained light and hope, and I was happy as dreamt hither at a wide gate. There is [kaeko , and is [bunDyou . 2ecause it is ..[odayakade .. warm in ordinary and natural. ,owever, the Japanese syllabary here only watches [tooko eat the story where my [(( e=ists as having never gone there ..fro-en eye difference [shide ... *ill the Japanese syllabary already hear my voice" *ill the Japanese syllabary already read the story that I wrote" *hen saying that deflecting is hoped for when the Japanese syllabary walks to me

[#nd of $age %>E

I present everything to the Japanese syllabary. R

QR QR It is likely to have stood disappearing without making 7hapter %>5: footstep ..how much back... The sense of losss were stronger than the cold of the wind that was the slap of the [tatasoushitsukan cheek. 7arrying is taken out from the pocket with dopy, and arriving is confirmed. There was mail when it was possible to meet [kotofu from Mr. )kutagawa safely while toward [wakotobuki Iwate of dirt. There was no answer yet though it came, and the mail of the apology was put in [kotofu 's carrying. It might be ama-ed at getting tired though it does. It is natural. Geply [dakenkatta that did mail when it becomes impossible from mother one arriving, and to return in daytime. +id you fight against her" It worries, and it e=ists well ..becoming [yake ... 0irl's voice was heard when Mr. )kutagawa's number was called and it called. The fog in which only 8[<onoha "8 hung to the head blew off at a time. ..[biwa ; seeing [u 88*hy [biwa is8%; to Mr. )kutagawa's carrying8.. moreover, do at such time" The hospital visiting hours are [to .

[#nd of $age %>%

2eing sure to end by %>: [kkuni . It says to me confused in the voice that [biwa is nasty. u It gives the slip to the date, and Mr.YMs. )mano is gone after, and is it [cchattan and [sutte " [Cesuruwane of [hidoikotoi . !he, and it cries and very J.

Inoue's already separating ..hating.. v 8[7hi and one such a thing of ..difference.. cc [ remark are cc that not is8 It is effective and another voice interrupts. Gough..such..di--y..man..withdraw..never..face..see..severely..say..provide..lie..lie..kne ad..believe..on earth..how..become. *hen the voice of [biwa and [kotofu 's voice are alternately heard, and it is assumed ..situation.. [bau-enka-ushiwakara-u [(((( u Fne poetry of ..encounter.. [' . It returns and [yo . v )fter the voice of [biwa that seemed to be dissatisfied, Mr. )kutagawa's voice was. u cc *ill you come by telephone because it doesn't seem to be able to speak slowly though it is sorry" 2ecause there are harp [asakura [fu and )sakura, too v It ....bitter.. [rikitta .. seemed, and Mr. )kutagawa to have said. Mr. )kutagawa with the pinched face J somehow when passing under a splendid gate of Japanese style [ritsubagenkan , and walking to the door.

[#nd of $age %>1

7hapter %>>: The back that disappeared without making the footstep faced and got [(( . 8*ere you able to meet senior )mano"8 u cc &es.

It was nothing. v !eeming 8It was good8 reason 8I'm sorry for ..trouble.. putting it8 and 8cc though it as soon as good was not cared8 Mr. )kutagawa of [ta-u frowns. I asked it by the whisper while having stood the door ahead. 8[Terutte what coming of [biwa and [kotofu "8 8It was actually scheduled to encounter it about )sakura cc today. 8 u It was getting [ % so. [ and my I'm sorry ..information.. [nakute v )fter having received the telephone from me, Mr. )kutagawa seems to have contacted the beauty wing when it wanted you to cancel the schedule. ,owever, I could not help raising difficulties together by [biwa , be e=plained the situation, and was going and be started to say by [kuto [biwa . *hen Mr. )kutagawa reports that there is no room that meets [biwa w Then, it waits with [kotofu because I go to that and [te . ) girl same daily life is better at such time. It is one'sidedly decided by [kotofu in one poetry, attentive is' ..it is not possible to say.., and says that it was not possible to refuse.

[#nd of $age %>5

%>@ It is said that conditioning the same as time that answered the telephone by two girls it moves to Mr. )kutagawa's house, and it .uarreled about 8cc )ctually, cc though )sakura comes because [kotofu was awfully depressed and it survived8 the following. [Gusu

u cc It decided to take it in tonight because it had slowed. ,er father stays away on business, and has been acknowledged also by two elder sisters. It took, and it doesn't worry about the permission of the hospital because the report was put from the elder sister in the house of [kotofu . v Tiredness had blotted in the face of Mr. )kutagawa who picked it up. *hen it started saying 8It was getting [ttosono , and troubled really you and was cc8 [wao apology, the voice was from the stairs. u [9anishitenno u $oetry '# [konoha ing might have come. It brings early8 [Cwa .. u [,ora and remark [tteyannasaiyo that says. Fther women's the woman of listen to reason good and being able to transfer after being postponed are [ochi . I however still J though I do not care8 To [he of8 82ecause of being able ..[na [' .. transfer u It is her now ..one respondent [anata .. even if sleeping so, and being keep so one of these days. Treatment who her seem

[#nd of $age %>:

7hapter %>;: Though it seems not to receive at all when the back mesne when it disappears without making the footstep8 It sets foot on Mr. )kutagawa's room, and [biwa pushes [kotofu out to me in the with a /erk. [<otofu is turning one's ga-e to me by a face embarrassed with resist because it struggles to which it is angry. [<otofu blocked the voice when apologi-ing as 8[0omen and [kotofu 8 ..mistake.. [o-uo-u . u It is this and permission [tarishinaiwayone surely. *hen such a sweet attitude is taken, the same thing and [ruwayo absolutely. [9ame [rareterunoyo and you original8 [<otofu raises, looks back on [ki and the eyebrow, and it stares at the beauty wing. 8cc [ that is not such a thing of , ..along..8 u Goughly and [konoha never have what breaks the promise with me. *hat gives priority to me because it goes friend and to play and cuts off8 u !trike..along..so. Inoue" 8 8It is cc when getting it8 balance. u The much more, other women and they are impossible to give the slip to her to the balance. *hen it is me, mouth [kiite and [nnai all its life. 8

[#nd of $age %>>

%>? u

)sakura and Inoue had circumstances. It very worried about [kotofu . I was made to go to [ko-a [wa-awashiyo Bech [kotofu . It is evidence to value [kotofu 8 Mr. )kutagawa follows it. [Giyuuto u [0omen really. cc is confused because Mr. [naganin has called as the [tooko senior crying even very much and cc8 7herry blossoms [i . u It is cheated many times by !akurai, and true [konoha is unspoilt [tteyu [' or studies and [naiwayone . The fool ..so.. is said. 8 8cc )sakura and we will remove the seat. 8 u It is not without the meaning to wait for [konoha to come it. Fne poetry will only have to go alone somewhere. ,ey [kotofu 8 7ane [biwa pushes away [kotofu to one's heart's content by the other hand while supporting oneself with a stick. 87oming [yaD 8 8 8 I caught falling down [dekita [kotofu rushing it. ..8.. safe" 8 [<otofu moistened eyes, and shut one's teeth when looking down while embraced closely. It makes it to [-uki the face that seems ..cry.. to be going to put out [gi at any moment.

[#nd of $age %>@

) sound of back 8It was and ..[sone [netafuka [itte of cc Inoue and me.. said8 and 8cc yes ..getting.. ..the encounter..8 that lived and was big in which it disappeared was heard without making 7hapter %>A: footstep, and the cheek became hot. [,i points the lip with [kotofu raised the right hand, and it stares at me. It said to me surprised like angry waves [dotou . u 4oolish [ . ..[muka ing and attaching.. cc [ . one [ri and the reason of ..doing.. [cha are in Inoue's foolish one [doushite [tooko senior Movie..look forward to..the..souvenir..house..go..terrible..look forward to..souvenir..cookie..all..eat..depend..burn..foolish..foolish..foolish..fickleness..thing. 8 The head is hit with [pokari ..one.. another this time ..calm.. by the grasped fist. )gape [go [rode [biwa ducks the eyebrow, and Mr. )kutagawa is dumbfounded. [<otofu suddenly lowered the eyebrow, and became [shonhorishita face that seemed to be sad when stertorously panting. u It is really angry. carving cc It seems to envy the [tooko senior, and to tear the chest8 It becomes in the word, and my heart seems to burst and it becomes an e=pression. [2okuha [kotofu felt sorry many times many times. Though [kotofu is her of me.

[#nd of $age %>;

%@E u cc a lot. angry cc therefore though it is not a life It is talking to [naide in me ....piling up.. ,.. for a while8 The grasped hand is sold wholesale, and it turns to the furnace after the circumference. ) small back trembled ..[furutte .. clearly unlike [tooko senior's back.

It says snappishly toward 8c#J rest room8 )kutagawa of Mr.. 8..rest room.. lend it8 and 8#ach other ..,.. ah cc8 Mr. )kutagawa takes [kotofu and it gets out of the room. [<otofu doesn't start seeing me while turned one's eyes away. The profile trembled weakly, too. !uddenly, did the slap of the cheek moreover. [$ishari and a sharp sound are heard. It was [biwa to beat this time. ) blowing gunwale lamplight large [kina eyes shine in the bad mood. It ..face.. scratches this time and [ka has withered from the front when assuming [(((( . 7oldly of 8[<onoha is e=pert who damages the girl8 and 8cc [biwa 8 opinions, the line of the backbone is cool.

[#nd of $age %>?

7hapter %@%: It was felt that abhorrence shut oneself up in eyes of back [-ouo [biwa that disappeared without making the footstep. That poured cold water on my body. u [2o [ttoshita face [shiteru still. It is better !atoru in the negligence as for eyes. ,ave not it noticed yet" [Tooko )mano mans it do not e=ist in this world8 [,aa [shin-ou /umps up. My face was ga-ed like the stone'like e=pression and Japanese syllabary 8It is [kanako 's novel8 [biwa was said. u &es. '0ate of the immorality' was read.

Then, in the planetarium, that [sora person who not was was going to recite the last scene of 'Book like in the blue heavens' not written in the book to [to'ko that much though child II who did not e=ist. It was ..[tte .. an=ious as that person might know [hatsu(( of [konoha why. !akurai's mother knew and even the person who wrote the thing knew hearing it from !akurai. I did not think that it was [kanako !akurai surely cc. The lamplight ..crowding.. way of the book on [konoha was read, returned, and the name of [kanako !akurai was noticed by the /udge's comment because it saw again ..after the planetarium... [Tooko )mano is any [to'ko of that baby who comes out in the novel on [kanako !akurai. It is not amusing if it ties and there are [sakurai [kanako and a connection even if that person is reading [hatsu(( of [konoha . That person had to know to [konoha and to have known as for [miu Inoue. ,owever, it is concealed.

[#nd of $age %>A

It was on the side of %@1 [hehehehehehehehehe [hete [konoha . It had the secret in [konoha 8 9either Mr. )kutagawa nor [kotofu return. The e=pression of [biwa sharpens fast. 9ow..hateful..continue..think. *hy u *as not the truth spoken why" Is the purpose of it to write the second work in [konoha " It is up to now on the side of [konoha , and [tooko )mano where [noha that attached piece e=isted together for two years is a good vision of one convenience in a gentle senior who defended [konoha .

8 The shout like the fire has a lump in one's throat with the pain that crushes the avoiding body. 4or [tooko senior not so, the geniality gave to me and warmth were all real things in me as for true though it kept silent. 2ecause it betrays and the betrayal of [nanoni and only one time cannot be permitted, the [hokuha [tooko senior has been blamed. It did not try to know the pain in the blocked [tooko senior of the cutting face and suffering by not effective in [setsubatsuanna [fuu of the control of feelings. Fnly I was going to have become a victim and it ran away. [<itsuka fellows were always always gentle, and worried about me for a long time [tooko ahead. The face of [biwa is sympathi-ed eye difference [shininatta that seems to be sad. ..blowing.. [ku-u it u cc It doesn't have the face like such a puppy thrown away. The reality is learning [tahougai while being early.

[#nd of $age %@E

7hapter %@5: 2ack [mapoushiiwa . that disappears without making footstep $hantom..girl..provide..along..do..more and more..lonely..screw up one's eyes. u It did not once cry [kotofu cc. It did not cry in front of us because it endured it though it had the face that seemed to cry many times while [konoha was being waited8 I notice the reason to which [kotofu did not return, too. The voice is killed in the rest room, and alone cc that cries surely. [2iwa talks to me who hangs my head. <ei dice u

+o you know [konoha " In '0ate of the immorality', there is a se.uel. cc though it doesn't become a book by the short story published in the maga-ine8 The tone of the opinion lowers a little. ..encounter.. [to'ko of 8doll begins to move with the will one day it ..soupcon.. grows up like the doll, and kills the sub'[risa hometown sand8 4. v The sliding door sliding door shook and I shook its body with [gata because I had rung. It pulls it with the cold that it understands when Mr. )kutagawa and [kotofu returned, it blows, and the sweat that came out is chilly. [<otofu 's eyes were red. It is seen, and it makes it to [-uki .

[#nd of $age %@%

Magnetic u +o slowness already and Inoue also must stay. )sakura and [kotofu should also take a rest slowly.

The futon is preparatory in the futon drawing room. $lease go to that. Inoue might be the same as me and be good. v u Thank you. ,owever, I return. v

The shoulder of [kotofu who is for the back shakes. Mr. )kutagawa drew [mayune . The ta=i is [naiso it is possible to pick up ..8... 8 around here. 8Manage to become it. 8 u Then, when my bicycle is used, it is good. 2ecause it only has to get on the school as it is v The cold outside 8Thank you do so8 that chilly did. Time turns by one o'clock of midnight. It was an applying furnace 8Thank youed really for today8 in 8accident ..it was.. as for the nature ..no encounter..8 It pointed out and [raseta [kotofu came the mouth when 8&es8 and the foot was put on the pedal with a nod. Mr. )kutagawa walks tapping 8I return previously8 my shoulder. It goes out of the gate.

[#nd of $age %@1

7hapter %@>: 2ack [kotofu who disappeared without making the footstep stiffened the face, and thrust out one hand silently though stared at me. 0loves" 8cc *hen it is a bicycle, the hand is benumbed8 and 8$urposely, did you bring it"8 8cc8 It is suitable for [pui and side without answering. ..loveliness.. [bokuha chest was hot, and it was received and fi=ed by the becoming it desire. ) lovely pink gloves wrap my hand as it is warm. 8Thank you8 8cc8 [kotofu is bending the mouth with suitable for side. !uddenly, it said in a snappish voice.

It is ..8.. sleep of ..reeling.. , also in the school without talking to because it is still angry cc. It doesn't wait because it goes to school alone in the morning. +isregard..this..ahead..attach..become empty..say..think..evidence..show..evidence. !omewhere..timid..and..provide..foot..straddle..stare at..look up.

[#nd of $age %@5

%@@ u It calls by [nanasette cc name on the white day. Inoue, then, because it believes. cc [ till then that has not talked any longer v It has run to the other side of the gate for the back when finishing bluntly saying. )fter it had seen off in painful [koda feelings, I began to pedal a bicycle. It was dark and the space of the road of the vacant night of darkness where outskirts were not seen. The word of [biwa is reconsidered with the pain to which [(( keeps coming while single'mindedly pedaling. &ou should know one reality during earliness. Therefore, In [konoha , [konoha ..it is.. is a convenient vision. [tooko )mano that was together for two years the girl who is not the phantom [+okundokun cc and the heart ring. It is smart hot in the throat though the breath that twines around the face is white, lukewarm, and the body is cold. It is finished to understand [kotofu [santo [tooko senior and which to be chosen. 'It is already good. '

[#nd of $age %@:

7hapter %@;: There was no reliance of back figure and decisive [kotofu [tooko senior of coming [-en of the back mesne when it disappeared without making the footstep who had turned [semou with a smile, the trembling back floated at the same time, and the throat became more painful. Beaving [teikoutosuru [tooko senior from me. ,arp [fu of [pukiyou who faces it in a clumsy manner earnestly for me. The other party who walks on the wide, warm road that I wish in a row is impossible e=cluding harp [fu . Fnly the [tooko senior might be so regarded why. [To'ko of one doll ..soupcon.. grows up like the doll, and kills [te and the sub' hometown sand. *hat on earth was that [biwa of beginning movement had meant with the will one day" +oes the doll kill the person" [To'ko J to cc ..sub'hometown sand.. [hehehehehehehehehe [kanako the [tooko senior. [2uikunDyon and rarely. Fnly it is impossible only in the novel. In killing of the [tooko senior who was yearning for [kanako by hopeless [kanako , I stopped bicycling in this side of the house.

[#nd of $age %@>

!omeone crouches holding his one knee sideward at @? gates. It was Mr. [naganin that the light of one bicycle shone on. The neck was slowly raised, and the surprise from which did the slap of the face to have looked me up of the cheek was remembered. Mr. [naganin was crying.

It is not an intense way when ..largeness.. crying to cry but it is .uiet more with cling to me when coming the other day. Transparent tears were spilt from the pop eye to the cheek by air weak as vanished. ) sorrow, a pain, and deep despair are floating in the pupil with which the hair and clothes fall into disorder, and are moistened. It doesn't at all see it in acting though it might be [wanakoremo , and be a trap. Mr. [naganin seemed to get wounded raggedly as it is not possible to stand really, and to suffer. There can not be neither voice, it not stir, and, however, the sink ..tears.. continue. I have approached Mr. [naganin while pulling the bicycle. In the .uiet dark and the sound where the tire turns loudly affect. 8cc +id very. 8

[#nd of $age %@@

7hapter %@A: 7rowding it looks me up when the back mesne when it disappears without making the footstep though it is a sink looking up of Mr. [naganin at tears. )nguished eye difference [shide that says that it wants you to kill and to ease it if it is not obtained like begging saving. The voice that got hoarse mutters without power. 8&our should would being better not to know cc [kokoroha cc is shin cc ..there is cc.. . cc's being not able to return any longer when knowing is cc8 Tears fall into [potari and the knee. The tearing /eans are breathed in tears and have discolored. 8It is cc [ , and cc [ cc in cc [tookoane that cannot be said ..sleep getting..8 It [a s, ..piling up.. [nodo is shaken, the face is buried under the knee, and it sobs .uietly. ..scooping out.. [mune was ..scissors.. [rareruhodo , and a miserable appearance. *hat has known by suffering so, and Mr. [naganin J. Mr. 8*hat is not being possible to say to the [tooko senior"8 [naganin refused with the face turned down.

I stopped bicycling in front of the gate, and gave a lot of care to Mr. [naganin 's shoulder. 7old u Bet's enter the house. It catches a cold. v Mr. sob [naganin refuses again, and [nanondo is done low. u cc [ and [kokoroha cc. cc ..going after today's [tookoane .. There is thank you and it is better.

[#nd of $age %@;

%;E ..departure.. . I cannot save [tookoane any longer cc. 2ecause it is an important important cc person of cc that it wants you to become happy, cc. ,owever, Mr. 8cc not to make cc after all what though it was in the cord8 [naganin 's tears fall for a long time in my mind with [potapota in me when it is cc punk kid not good. ) soft part in the interior of the chest becomes hot at that time, and painful as impatient makes it to suffocating. Mr. ..pulling out.. [naga(( raised his face that got wet with tears, and I was seen. The word is spun in the e=pression in the voice that seems to be able to be severed. ..8cc.. [kokoroha cc. $lease write for [tookoane . Fnly [kokoroha is [ihenai to salvable [he as for [tookoane cc. [Tookoane has already been decided a long time ago.

It is not forbidden to me cc. It is asking cc [ cc through life if Jc# [kokoroha writes because it is a writer of [tookoane 8 The sorrow soaks the body. Mr. cc [naganin [tooko senior said that you may not write any longer. )lready with the good one. It is phlegm .uietly with a smile for the back. Mr. [naganin seemed to have despaired more deeply because ..stiffening.. [rase [dama the face saw me who was.

[#nd of $age %@?

The head is rubbed against my feet, and it crouches, and [kanman will stand up before long by dull operation, and begin to walk casually. It has gone without turning around even if 8Mr. QcQc [naganin 8 opinion is put. It sobbed. 2ack QR without making 7hapter %;%: footstep where it disappears QR +o I ..QR Japanese syllabary.. at one time see the narrow gate, too" 7an all of me able to be returned in place, talked about about what should be talked, entrusted to the person who should entrust them with it with it, and have courage for one to e=ist and to pass under [no gate" ..blowing.. [mune seems to tear, and it has cried because [tooko is embraced closely when ..hair of [tooko .. becoming empty while thinking about such a thing. [Tooko had been surprised. [Itsushiyoukenmei [tooko became, and [uto and [tooko gave 8I was a favor8 and one [(( hard, and the chest became painful more and more risking ..favors [giyo , love, and %... u *hy do you cry mother" +id you fight against father" +id father do did not have"

*hat" ..sleep.. Mother" v

[#nd of $age %@A

%;1 u cc It is different. differ Mother is happiness. ,appily, it cries8 9either the Japanese syllabary nor I understand why it to be good. It was I that made [gikkake more. I did not happen between [shinakerepa and us of e=tra [nakoto at all. The fate has begun to turn in the place where my hand doesn't reach. It is not good that [gitto I am on the side. ..doing.. )ustralian [u . stop the length of [/iyama [na It obstructs it. It is helpless and painful on the side though understands. 4or a long time for a long time. It is not necessary to write, and the novel need not be written if it can be together. It comes to want to shout so. The god, please do not let me never say such a thing. It is possible to pass through the gate sadness etc. when visit by 8The day8 cheerfully smiling like no nothing.

[#nd of $age %;E

7hapter %;5> 0loves were put in [kotofu 's desk with the memo written, suffering [kotobuki 'Thank you' of paradise. [<otofu who came always early went to school in the very limit this morning, turned one's eyes away from me unnaturally, and sat on my desk. 2ecause it tried to put the te=tbook, it is likely to have noticed. It seemed to have made to [ha , and it vailed one's eyes from among the desk eyebrow .uietly embracing closely without forgetting it after pink gloves were put out, the eyebrow was lowered, and it became a face that seemed to be lonely. 8cc8 I was looking at such an appearance in painful feelings. It was an=ious for a long time also that [riyuu and Mr. [naganin 's appearances were amusing, and did the promise to meet Takeda with ground [takeda [kuda of the library at lunchtime. Takeda came previously, and had opened one's lunch bo= on the desk. The bacon rolling and the broccoli of asparagus are beautifully blocked in a beautiful container where the picture of the character is drawn.

[#nd of $age %;%

%;: darkness, and 8..being eaten a lot.. cc8 [pukimi cold [ishi cc ..eerie in above all.. If it is not an environment to eat, cc though thought. Takeda calmly moved the fork, and said chicken pilaff mumbling. , It is not eaten by drinking tea by the heaven from ahead, and eating the potato in daytime if not eating [(((((( and now freeloading better and saying. v 8cc It was good, and would eat later8 [urabuta Takeda Geally" said easily, and divided tea. It puts in the lid in the flask, and it presents it please. I was welcome because it was cold and it had seemed to be benumbed. It was /asmine tea today.

The pocket edition of '9o Bonger ,uman' was seen on the desk, and I began to speak !aturday while feeling a chill. Takeda keeps eating indifferently, and the ear is [(( in the /oke [una face like the doll. +o the catch a glimpse of and it keeps eating 'Iruma dis.ualification' sometimes. The lunchbo= /ust emptied when my story ended. [Giyuutooko u cc Mr. Gyu knows the [tooko senior as for calling to the running after [ruyou [kokoroha senior and [mashita .. )fter the [kokoroha senior had gone out of Mr. Gyu, it was called by carrying. !elfishness that doesn't come to house v 8It and what time8

[#nd of $age %;1

7hapter %;>> !uffering of paradise u It is for a moment in daytime ahead. Gice is made, and it has the material because it was said and [tte cc. 7oming [gen at that time, it seemed to be ..Mr. Gyu.. in a good mood. ..speaking.. [mashita . to the [tooko senior. glad ..going.. give the slip to the date with the [nanase senior by the [kokoroha senior )fter all, [tookoane is anything the favor in the [kokoroha older sister. v The conceit is not done though it was understood that they had been made to dance by Mr. [odo [naganin cc. [<otofu has been damaged again because of that.

Mr. [naganin says that he has put out the album after subduing the lunch that Takeda prepared. The album put away in 8It and [tooko senior's mother's album by chance"8 [hifu thrusting floated on the head, and the skin was noisy. u 9o. It is Mr. Gyu's. The photograph where Mr. [aakedo , Gyu's mother was reflected only was hardly, and was [tooko senior's family. The house of [tookoane is [namondattakaratte , and Mr. Gyu remark [ttemashita . like my [nchi . It doesn't seem to be separately lonely also at that time, and as [kero in phlegm cc v The accident happened while seeing the album. It is said that it will have fallen silent Mr. [naganin of cheerfulness ..it is easy to come.. [ushi till then who was speaking suddenly turning pale, and staring at the album. 8..[pikuritomo movement.. album is seen by the face terribly shocked. ''''''''''''''''''''' #nd of $age %;5 ''''''''''''''''''''' $erple=ity ..%;@ [atashi .. blots to eyes of Mr. frame Taketa as not heard who doesn't come B8*hat kind of photograph is that Mr. [naganin was looking"8 and 8It is a usual cc photograph8 even if 'Mr. Gyu' is called. u )t least, I was seen so. )t 7hristmas as taken with [ningu with your of [tooko senior +ye. [Tooko senior and Mr. [naganin and [soreni [tooko senior's fathers were sitting on the table. Baughingly, and Mr. Gyu gladly holds and has been raising the plate of the cake for the camera with the possession of the [tooko senior and father of turkey's plate together. The batch of the 7hristmas wreath of the handmade style was applied to three people and sweaters. 2ecause [tooko senior's mother was not reflected, I think that it is mother that took a picture surely. v

,earth cc of doing and dependence and ..connection.. coming of s.uirrel of ..peace.. [ku mass. It strikes close to home to Mr. [naganin too much of what in the photograph and [darou of [raunata in [bidou . Mr. [naganin aims at the slight movement [danise-u photograph, applies, and is suddenly Minoru [ttatoiu . Bie 8[' ..the lie it..8 it was done that it was along, opened thrusting, and luggage was put out as having gone mad. It carves, the bo= of [dan ball is opened, and contents are thrown out to the floor, and it is grovelling body pose, and [yuikudokukaeku . the day after tomorrow. It is repeated several times and it has not moved suddenly.

[#nd of $age %;:

8)nd, ..Mr. Gyu.. said8 and8 [&ui . u '*asn't it [musukoromo "' and8 I caught our breath. cJ 2y a pale face where being die at any moment seems to e=ist cc v +id you poison it" Then, who whom poisoned it" *asn't there [amano or original poison" Is it a free accident that Mr. and Mrs. )mano died" u It goes out of the house by Mr. Gyu and a terrible, seem painful face, and it doesn't understand, and it is [cchatte , ., and [mashita I as gunwale ring door [debo [ . Then, Mr. Gyu's mother came back. v

[<anako 8[<anako cc8 greeting u &es. It had a very scary face, and the insertion irritation was in a hurry to the house without saying at all even if I greeted it. It got irritated somehow, and it was in a hurry. v *hy why did [kanako come home" The [tooko senior ..'.. did not have the aunt. [#nd of $age %;>

It was called, [shou a'. In a word, staying was not scheduled on !aturday. 9evertheless, cc. It is said the behavior of Mr. [naganin , and I ..similar Takeda.. have not understood it either. Takeda says that it returned to my house after that. [Tsuna u It did not lead to Mr. Gyu's carrying even if it disregarded it several times, and mail was not answered. Mr. Gyu cc *ent of [kokoroha seniors cc. v 8cc The [tooko senior was called to me8 Takeda .uietly puts its hand on the cover of '9o Bonger ,uman'. In the word muttered by the face that woke up [yuigon 8 8Bike will it, it is [bokuhagyotsutoshita . u [I [tterunda of what.

It is [kagitsute , a suicide, and [kasonna in Mr. [naganin . v u It doesn't understand. It is Mr. Gyu, and [hetare . cc It entreats the girl, and and it is sulky, angry soon that piercing [houdai is released, it cries, and cc cannot understand cc. whether it is possible to live only by feelings with so why and [ritai [hanadai of cc It is ..cc.. hateful for a moment. v 4eelings as sharp as [kahen of the glass float on the face of an empty fragment, and it disappears. It has gooseflesh in the twinkling of [torihadaso . Takeda's hand did not move after '9o Bonger ,uman'.

[#nd of $age %;@

7hapter %;A> It was an uncertainty whether it suffered and what having happened to Mr. [naganin 's body after all in the paradise. *hen you visit the hemp your senior in the atelier in the music hall reeling after school u +o you fight" Gefer..so much..in a slump. That [bo'ya v It reports haughtily while moving the paintbrush toward the canvas. [<abe u

Fh dear, you only have occasionally to reach the ceiling, to apply the spatula to wall [chi spray [hanamo by the usual [muka and attaching by the with one's own way because it decreases it, and to suffer by raising by the blood spray. It only becomes a guy more and more disgustingly. v It is [hanadai that says though it must be father of the child of [kionaka . It was answered, 8+rove away though it came8 ..coming of Mr. [naganin .. even in case of being ..[nakattaka .. ..[(( .., and blocked the voice. [Moro u Is a man so why sloppy" 2e fragile ..[iba [tteru and usual [tsuhodo .., and, ..[attoiu .. ...uestion.. ..[ni [hetare [run .. therefore, It stays indoors, it is dying, and it is angry, and [meiwaku trouble [nanoyo . v It corresponds, it seems to get irritated, and the eyebrow is raised with [gui . Might it be said Takeda of8 82ecause of dying of Mr. [naganin well, and take the talk in the direction that is not furnace [ku why. Mr. [naganin who was crouching ne=t to the gate certainly J on !aturday evening though he was troubled like a sick abandoned dog. u It is different. )nother fool v

[#nd of $age %;;

%?E 8)nother cc"8 hemp your senior mutters in a dark voice.

8Tamotsu <urosaki8 I black who had it by coming made it to [ha . 4irefly u )fter the glowfly dies, it doesn't take, and the dead ..meal.. ne=t to. It starts crushing giving [kuni company [tsubuwo , and when it is miserable, [naiwa . v The tragic love such as eye difference [shini and storms that the [managiarashihiren ire shuts oneself up is recalled. ,eathcliff who lost 7atherine cc. It was an uncle of the obligation, and it was girl's named [amemyao/i [amamiya guardian, it was ruler, it was a lover, it was father, and it was a day of her funeral to see [tasougi [kare at the end. [&abushiyouhigei becomes thin terribly, the stubbly beard is grown, and suffering and the despair not healed by eyes that sank in are [kurutamashiisamayomekaseta cc. ,e at that time was [(( ..wilderness.. ..floatage.. ,eathcliff again for the fragment of the soul. ,e committed the crime not permitted. ,e seemed not to hope to have already been saved. ,owever, the end of the world comes and it to the way of the ghost that keeps being waited while ..[ukawarunowo .. starving and drying up. u That man cc company was thrown out, it stayed indoors in the kitchen boat, and only [((shoku disregarded it. To the murder

[#nd of $age %;?

7hapter %?%> Though it is a suffering [ubashite company in the paradise that fully does it dirty depriving and enlarged it.

It seems to be taken over by an other company, and it doesn't have energy to fight nevertheless either. It doesn't float the glowfly when he dies like that. v It catches one's breath ..doing and severe [yunretsunirasu tone [no ... It stared at the canvas and stared eyes burnt like the fire. [Jiyoudan seeming 8It was not a /oke8 [furunigiumesake hemp your senior was trembling strong the paintbrush and shouted in ..grasp cape [kuto .. hate. [&atsurattawa ..the scolding... beat many times with goodness or .. piece.. ..death.. [naretetamarumon by one [suka hand until swelling *hile thinking of the glowfly that dying never permits. *hile tasting suffering that is more painful than it dies. It was not likely to break, and a straight sword. the hemp your senior who did not permit Mr. [inoyo B [naganin and Mr.YMs. <urosaki's ..it was necessary to keep living.. weaknesses even if it was crushed by the crime piled up and he or she became impossible to breathe it #ven if he or she despairs, the hemp your senior will abandon neither living nor the fight as for broom [tatoe . !uch strength was envied by smart the chest. It thinks in dark feelings by going out of the music hall while walking in the courtyard. If it is possible to order it to the person like a hemp your senior when hesitating strongly on the separation road, ..hesitation.. [wa-uso .

[#nd of $age %;A

It is likely to be able to advance %?1 [chirahe . It is likely to be able to stand up if ordered at dying, 'Bive'. ,owever, at the end, the [tooko senior always had me decide it. The hand was pulled, and it did not take it to the path of righteousness though they were made for me to s.uat down, to grasp the hand gently to each crowding, and to stand.

[,ohoetada and a warm smile seeing are floated, and I am seen, and '*hat .. [kokoroha [kunha .. do you want to do"' [ta-uto is asked. '*hat ..[kokoroha [kunha .. do you think"' u *hat do you want to do" = , *here do you want ..'.. to go" ' To me who cries because it covers the face in a white sheet of the school nurse's office and the smell bed of the medicine sadly

[#nd of $age %?E

[Tooko senior who muttered. w [<okoroha [kunga I should find the answer. #ven if it is painful, it reaches at last by cc your foot even if it is painful, and cc is not found sadly in [temotadotsu cc. ' 7hapter %?5> )s for suffering the paradise, I am not found the road alone either. To which I may go is not understood. It enters [ge cigarette [uwagutsuhaka [kousha , and it changes into the shoes for floor with the shoe cabinet. The bottom of the foot slips, and it falls down. 4alling down in such a place in which not being at all. My body is not supported. $ower doesn't enter the foot cc. It spilt with tears [gaporori .

) little..moss..nothing but..disregard..throat..full..feel sorry..have a lump in one's throat..shameful..painful..provide..collect..guardian..search..child..unintentional..stand up..walk. The foot naturally faces the art and literature part. It is understood that there is no [sokoni [tooko senior. Fnly though it becomes painful even if it goes. 2esides, the place to go place is not found. It falls into the palm with ..tears.. [potapota .

[#nd of $age %?%

The face was turned here, and the vision of [ko ..long way.. senior who started laughing floated, and felt di--y physical education seat [rishite the chair on the window side when [(( ',ello [kokoroha [kun ' [madogiwaisu door was opened. The pipe chair is empty, and scenery outside the window is ..white.. [bbokukusundeiru . The old book piled up on the floor also loses the reader, and it turns into useless paper. [Tooko senior's usual sweets were written, and I cried because I buried the face under the desk of a ragged tree the surface. There is no [tooko senior. The sorrow stabs the chest though it had already understood, and the throat trembles. #very day spent with the [tooko senior surges to the chest one after another. '8Biterary girl8 as seeing it' and the chest are put while laughing under the lily magnolia lily magnolia tree and agape [sandaibanashisetakoto . The hand of me dumbfounded was pulled, taken into the art and literature part, and ..three [dai(( of sweets.. sitting was written. [Tooko senior who tears up page small, and carries to mouth happily. It swallowed, the voice ..9arrator.. to begin [mi/ika(( was heard, and the mechanical pencil was heard a secret sound named [kaunrakusakoso and [kokuri from the manuscript paper while sliding it. *hen there are two people why, the [tooko senior seems to be always such happy always always and [tanodaro .

[#nd of $age %?1

..floatage.. . of suffering 7hapter %?>> paradise ,appily, laughingly. might *hen suddenly starting to say that the stay away from the club because studying for e=am was done, the letter of the impression was written to the post of the courtyard , saying that eating put sweets, and '..delicious.. i'. Mathematics came to help at all whenever I was embarrassed though # /udgment was gotten well and well. Tears spill even if fragrant of the tree in the pressed desk stabbing the nose, crying or crying. [Tooko senior's face floats. Mr. [neto [naganin who was said you should not know. *hat he has learnt is not understood. ,owever, I did not want also to learn. 2ecoming a guy not good such miserable J me if there is no [tooko senior. +isclose..true..stare..person..become..hope..e=pose..weak..rubbish..knock down..break down. It were able to have the conviction by advancing it to the future at last in that day planetarium. The town is does a clasp of the [tooko senior of his hand under the tree at the factory of the gap, and is [meso on 7hristmas #ve.

[#nd of $age %?5

It returns there are %?@ [meso [na . *armth palmar of the [tooko senior is felt, and % at that night wished to be happy he and [kotofu [sanDya [biwa while thinking of the leaving [uitta $hantom alone. )t that time, it knew the truth to be never beautiful.

4or me, the one superior to an ordinary life was a sad criminal whom above all hung, yearned to [to , envied the talent, was driven mad to the talent in the talent palan.uin as for the teacher of Music who had taught that it was not, and even the lover had put on the hand. The truth damages the person. There is not saving anywhere. It in/ures, it stops, it overflows in a brilliant talent, it covers with can [(( even in the boy who has angel's voice it, and it has changed into the $hantom that lurks in the dark of the night. ,e is cc ..it might be now why... Is it and does ..'.. think that [miu Inoue writes the second work" ' #ye difference [shide that seems to be sad and that boy who asked me J. '$lease continuing your favors toward [nanasewo '

[#nd of $age %?:

7hapter %?;> It whispers to the suffering [bokuno ear of the paradise so, and man who disappears in the dark J. +id man who had been doing [kao attaching pass under a narrow gate dauntless [anotoki and [shou/un that shook everything off" )nd, did you go alone" It is retainer [kun in [keredo , me with whom [omiboku is resembled where it ran without looking back on the road not advanced. 9ow since it calms down, it is being hit by retainer [kungakoko ..[itara .. surely to one's heart's content. ,e will not permit [kotofu to have been damaged. The road of one person was chosen without reporting at all though [kotofu liked. It is [hanarenai in retainer [kunnoyou . 2ecause one person is lonely. Fne person is weak.

The comfort, and [(( doing comes, and is comforted by nobody. 9o do clasp of the hand. It is necessary to stand only for myself. I have not set it up any longer if there are neither [iiya nor [tooko senior if someone is not on the side. Fne that cannot walk on any road

[#nd of $age %?>

) soppy face was raised with ..%??.. ..continuation.. [namida , and ..pull.. [aeki [yo had it in the desk the manuscript paper of spelling >E pieces that had been thrown out me. It snuffs, the shoulder is shaken, the mechanical pencil is grasped while panting by the throat to which the burm, and the cover is opened. &utaka might return [tooko ahead if it writes a novel. ..'.. when you write the story like [tooko senior's mother when the funny tale is able not to be written and to write the pleased story by nastiness always by one [tooko senior when a sweet story ..nastiness.. favorite of the [tooko senior is written.

The wick of ,2 stops on [i !hin white mass. The what went wrong" The hand doesn't move cc. The first mass is not buried. The character ..y.. doesn't float even if it starts beginning to s.uee-e the word seeming the crack of the head desperately either. I kept aghast the fact of [gaku-enso . Fne can be written smoothing so much why up to now. It doesn't float as it has become empty in the body at all. !o and it would be better to be able to write. It was never [naiko it was possible to write and [kenDonante .

It was possible to write at any time if it was thought that it wrote even if it was disliked to write, and ran away there. [Tooko senior's sweets were written every day. 9evertheless, one line of the backbone that was not able to be written was cold and it trembled. [<anakya [tooko ..writing.. senior not good is ..returning.. [ko .

[#nd of $age %?@

7hapter %?A> The paradise is not suffered. It falls from one heaven, and the wick of %% mechanical pencils breaks with [pokiri the story like mana if it doesn't write. It keeps breaking without spelling the character no matter the pen is ticking, sounded rushing it, and very the wick is put out. It becomes impossible for the [shibi presence to become pitch'dark and to breathe. The mechanical pencil tumbles down from numb the tip of a finger. I timidly made the temple pulse, and ..knee.. attached to [ri((chi and the knee ..scattering.. floor from the chair while repeating shallow breath. It were not thought that the fit had happened any longer. Tears spill again in [kankaku [/ou disregarding but the chagrin. The sweat narrows and the interval between the balloon and breath narrows fast like the waterfall. )ir doesn't enter lungs at all. It is painful. It is painful. In the place where no one [tooko senior who only had to die as it was, did clasp of someone of my hand by one [sonotoki that not was utterly. !omething is said in the ear and the origin. [Tooko senior ll. The voice ..[tooko senior's voice.. was heard so.

It is encouraging it because the [tooko senior grips my hand [nanege , and my back is patted.

[#nd of $age %?;

%AE w !afe and ..safe.. [kokoroha [kun . 2ecause I am here. !leep, and already because it is safe. [,adahora and it inhales slowly. !lowly so. cc 3omit !o. !afe ..goodness cc.. so' !afe and safe cc. It whispers in the ear as the voice of the [tooko senior who heard it at one time repeats repeatedly. 2reath is gradually steady, and the sweat pulls it. ) small hand that grasped my hand was seen in the view that grew dim. cc [Tooko senior" 9o, it is different. [Tooko senior's finger is thinner. The color is also white. *hen this hand raised [to ....cc.. slowness.. face, did eyes of which it had woken up watch me like the doll it was who" ..8cc.. Takeda" 8 It answers in the voice of calm 8It is so8. Is it you that did the clasp of my hand for a long time ..8cc.."

[#nd of $age %??

7hapter %A%> *as it ..suffering 8cc.. thought the paradise to be [tooko senior" 8 It was muttered that it was without answering in an e=pressionless voice. u cc The name is called and [mashita .. '[Tooko senior and [tooko senior'8 It was so. )fter all, it was not [tooko senior. The voice of [mapoushia was a phantom. Takeda releases its hand, and it stands up. u ,owever, it was good as the fit was settled in the favor that mistook the [tooko senior for me, too. Tentatively, is it going and [kimasuka to the school nurse's office" v u 9o cc is already cool. Thank you8 It was not answered, and 8Though it did not look cool8 I also turned away one's face and stood up. !uch an appearance was seen, and regulations was bad. *hy does Takeda ..8cc.. J to the art and literature part" v u The face was produced thinking that there was [kokoroha senior. Then, it trembled timidly on the floor. 8 8 ..seeming 8cc..

u Mr. Gyu's story [woshite [te(( separated from the [nanase senior in daytime though did not disregard.

[#nd of $age %?A

Is it %A1" 8 [<otofu said that it would want you to call by [nanase and the name on the white day though seem 8cc B Then, when you believe my feelings. '[9anase ' it very The current state, it cannot call. Isn't it ..8cc.. good in the [nanase senior" 0ood..hurt..cut out..provide. ) direction advanced of cc him by [bakari ..8.. is not decided by me hesitatingly cc. It is not .ualification cc in [kotofu that comes to like it8 It mutters because of the getting hoarse voice with the lees eyes averted. It seemed to vomit my being hated. The sweat pulls, and I am cool. 82e going to have become for [nin of Massey a little8 Takeda keeps silent. It was the ne=t that not was, the voice of which it woke up said, 8)fter all, cannot the person change"8 piece [tsuragi 8It is a betrayal that the [kokoroha senior said it8.

[#nd of $age %AE

7hapter %A5> I was suitable for side as feelings like seeming the overflow were put in the voice that suffering feelings of the paradise do not shut oneself up with it was possible to think. Takeda was looking at me by empty eyes.

I8 8Though it was [kokoroha senior that ..might being able change.. [itte and got hopes if it kept living even in such me was stabbed the chest, and found no word to say with Takeda's face seen. It is so. The scorching paddle regret has a lump in one's throat so. I said that I would want Takeda to live. *hen you should reach a place different from [(( <ataoka 1 that ends the life that is the clown that applies the mask at last by voluntarily cutting off the life [kataokashiyuu/i . +o the slap of cheek Takeda of my cheek with [pishari . The saddle put away slap in [kotofu [santo [biwa , Takeda, and three girls on this several. I who made it to [hou-en [(((( was watched with eyes that wore faint heat, and Takeda said. u I teach this time to the [kokoroha senior. The person changes. $lease associate after this. There is a person who wants to introduce it to the [kokoroha senior. 8

[#nd of $age %A%

7hapter @ I might on earth go when the world ends to where cc. Takeda was silent in the bus. *ho is the person who wants to introduce it" !top..get off..spacious..do..stroll..road..advance..Takeda..side..pu--le..attach. The sky has been dyed ..softness.. at dark. It was said that it was the weather forecast that felt the air benumbed the other day warm only /ust a little, and the presence in spring.

#=crement alive surroundings were atmosphere of builting new apartment of a housing comple= in the housing comple= that .ueued up. )ll buildings are new. *hen that was seen, the shopping returns or [i scourer younger mothers were sitting on the bench in the park where trees grew in abundance because the laughter of Tsutsumi who was not [oshige [aka was. The baby including is fondled e=cluding the stroller in by the side. It is gentle in [mana-a mother's eye difference [shiha and [odayaka .

[#nd of $age %A1

That cc. It ..that person.. has seen. The woman who has the baby is sure not to have the ac.uaintance. The name doesn't come out either. ,owever, cc somewhere certainly. 0od [sho c The hair of [tokatto shakes softly by a thin scruff of the neck. The finger of the baby who e=tends the hand is .uietly grasped from [be ..grasp.. beaker, and it ..mouth.. ..[hokorobasete .. talks to small. Takeda was .uietly looking at mother and the baby when the ne=t of the vicinity was seen by empty eyes. 7hapter %A>@ The rooftop of the day when May at that time had cleared up when the world ended floated on the head. It did and it was a criminal who had killed as for two seniors of ..[yuu/isenpai [anata .. [(( . &ou were !. 3oice of denunciation that affects under blue sky doing and permeating through [hibisayuudan eyes. Takeda who e=poses body in front of murderer who shows true colors of leek avoiding, glares at him, and was shouting desperately.

It was another person the person hill that called [(( <ataoka 1 !. The lamplight or she was a manager in the archery part in old times, and the married woman refrained from birth now.

[#nd of $age %A5

%A@ [senarihoko !ena [kotowariyasuko . !oeda [kotowariyasuko to [hehehehe as soon as good. It is so, and % hairs are cut ..[kotowariyasuko it.., and I have not understood atmosphere considerably because it differs. Is it a baby that the stroller has who e=isted in her stomach at that time" [<otowariyasuko gave birth to a child safely or the master yet ..affi=ing it by one husband.. J. The pulse ..Mr. !oeda.. ..%;8.. rises because of [odoroasekodou [odoro coming and haste. It was Mr. husband's !oeda that ..it was easy to come.. [uhaku Takeda was convinced that !, and sent the letter of the threat. Mr. !oeda thrust him holding an intense comple= in [(( <ataoka 1 with the knife in the rooftop at high school days. The body was made to be triggered by the [kotowariyasuko [sannoodo word '&ou were 89o Bonger ,uman8' ..the kick.. ..[(( 1 not to be able to die.., and to dance from the rooftop. [<otowariyasuko kept silent for a long time ..that.. ..husband's Mr. !oeda... It knew all becoming also of piercing !oeda [sanga [(( 1 scary, throwing away the knife, running away from the rooftop, and helpless, dark feelings to !oeda [sanno [(( 1, and it became a wife. Mr. !oeda who hears the confession of [kotowariyasuko J , saying that 'It was Massey to kill [orega [(( 1'.

[#nd of $age %A:

It sobbed. *hy did you marry me though loved [(( 1" *hen it is necessary to be going to live hereafter very to have a visit from the stork with you. *hen it is like [ni hell. Takeda was watching such a married couple with eyes of which it had woken up like the doll without the mind. 8[<otowariyasuko 8 ..blowing.. , [odayakana cry has /umped into the ear. [&uu ..end.. ..peel.. day of [rutokiakaneiro [shi-u dyes up the bench, and the 7hapter %A;@ world dyes up the swing and ..fresh madder red.. dyes up the /ungle gym. Bong shadow that e=pands on ground. [<awagutsu leather shoes that approach slowly. !uit of gray and thin court. It was Mr. !oeda that it was laughing because the pupil in the interior of the glasses ,itomi glasses was gently narrowed. ) sweet smile e=tends to the pupil of watched each other [kotowariyasuko . *hen it stoops over, and the stroller lifts the baby in one's arms, Mr. !oeda brings his face close. u [Ta

[#nd of $age %A>

It was talked to as %A? [uredaima B. It laughs gladly because the baby gives the voice. [<otowariyasuko wheels a baby carriage forward, Mr. !oeda holds one's baby in one's arms, and it walks here while talking in a small voice as it is. It was [kotowariyasuko to notice first. *e were seen, and Mr. !oeda also turned the glance here when muttering,8, and the look of astonishment ..8each other.. was floated.

[Mu/iyakihohoe Takeda smiles innocently like the puppy. [<onoha u ,ello. It came near with the [kokoroha senior because it had shortly come. It said neatly together the other day ..[kotowariyasuko [sano-omin and rare [bi .. depending ..meeting father in the park often..8 The e=pression of [kotowariyasuko and Mr. !oeda softens. 8Fnly his come home early8 and8 ..not doing.. [Fdayakana eyes had like the another person in two people and rooftops as time when it had met. It bubbles over because the baby gives the voice by the arm of Mr. !oeda. Mr. 8Mr. Inoue cc8 !oeda saw me, and it became a face that seemed to be sorry.

[#nd of $age %A@

7hapter %AA@ *hen the world ends u &ou were done apologi-ing really. )t that time, it is phlegm in some way or other. &ou look like [(( 1 and cc. It was sorry8 [)waboku refused making to [doki , and panicking. u 9o. It is already good. 2aby and rare [bi say from it. Is it a girl" 8 #yes of Mr. !oeda are [nagomu .

It looks down at eye difference [shide and the baby who watches the one it is important and without the method. [Tsuna u )h. It was ..This child tied us8.. tone hearty as chewed it well. Mr. !oeda spoke the situation to date. The day where it did not return to the house because it was also painful to see [tsurashibarakuha and the face of [kotowariyasuko continued. It thought about [rini [n divorce. It never went to meet after [niigata birth approached, and [kotowariyasuko returned to the parents' family in 9iigata. It talked about [kotowariyasuko . It was very uneasy before rare [bi was born. 9aka with the husband already seemed to give up that it was not possible to restore it and had become it.

[#nd of $age %A;

It crushed, 1EE did not come to the hospital after [chan of [marebi the birth, the chest seemed to collapse really when it was an end, and it was not possible to sleep at night. *hen Mr. !oeda was standing outside the hospital on the day of leaving hospital. u The story of the divorce was going to be told and it went in reality. ,owever, the foot naturally moved to two person when rare [bi started smiling toward me when [kotowariyasuko was seen to hold it without forgetting rare [bi , and each sookie was embraced closely. cc that seemed to live by finally three people at that time8 Tears blot to eyes of [kotowariyasuko .

!omething 8My being able to become [aa and we families is ..understanding.. cc8 warm has a lump in one's throat from the interior of the chest. It greatly shakes the mind. It kept whispering the knee in knee early summer that day'rooftop and [kotowariyasuko being whispered to Mr. !oeda who attaches and sobs by a .uiet face that comes off feelings and dropped. It keeps living by the hell all one's life by one passing. [Te can live safe if it steels oneself. It is [da where.

[#nd of $age %A?

*e will live usual and peacefully while keeping being being caught while keeping thinking of one Mr. <ataoka. Bet's bring children into the world and raise it. Bet's live in the hell. !urely ..doing.. ..[yoku-aisore .., it is a present crime to Mr. <ataoka. 7hapter @ [<otowariyasuko was said when living in the hell when the world ended. [<otowariyasuko that said such a thing was frightening and that time was frightened. [<otowariyasuko ..the kick.. suffered for a long time, too. The crime never disappears. The committed crime cannot be done in not being. !till when it is necessary to live usually and peacefully with the suffering and the pain held. It was understood that that falling word had shown the resolution of [kotowariyasuko by the tremble at this late date. +id Takeda why why bring me here cc" $erson..change..this time..senior..teach..plow..despair..distrust..pitch'dark..dark..push down..married couple..crime..past..shoulder.

[#nd of $age %AA

#very day is spent 1E1 [odayaka . The change is visited as long as it is alive even if [uchi 's scooping out, being summoned, and placing and ..[rare .. falling. It shuts one's teeth, it steels oneself P If you step forward the pawn. Takeda who was crying that let me die also is laughing brightly e=cluding the face of rare [bi because it crowds. 2eing possible to attract of making might be a smile of the lie smoothed over, and happily desperately has [wara still usually. The chest roars in the smile. *hen you can really do the lie at one time. It politely declined boiling and the invitation of politeness [nihi to dinner, and we turned back the way one has come. It was compared with the light of the outside light, and it was said that the bus would be waited for in the stop by the face by which Takeda had woken up. 8!urely, there is not [kokoroha senior like [hetare indefinitely either8 It added it alone and. )fter it thinks of [riyuu 8Mr. Gyu is cc8 soupcon, it refuses. 9o after all, Mr. Gyu is [hetare or, cc 8cc for a long time. ,owever, when cc I destroyed the mind, it was nice cc. It is possible to do unabashedly looking back none so.

[#nd of $age 1EE

cc2 cc ..laugh sincerely at cc ..overreliance.. obediently when it is glad when it is sad time and is lonely..8 Takeda's voice gradually becomes small, and will have fallen silent before long. 4eelings to Mr. [sanno [riyuu [hi Takeda [naganin might have changed slowly, too.

It did not say though it thought so. Takeda will notice for myself some time. cc though it is likely possibly already to have noticed. I should change, too. It went to visit [biwa in the hospital with Mr. )kutagawa after school in the day of ..dirt.. [wamiu [yoku when the 7hapter 1E5@ world ended. [2iwa will leave ne=t month hospital. [<otobuki u It is surprised to come from [konoha . +id mediation with [kotofu come to ask" 8 It looks up to make fun sitting ne=t to the souvenir bed. *hen the tea pudding of a favorite shop is presented, I am glad for a moment and the face is [hokorobaseta brought to the souvenir. u *ill [biwa have come to meet the other day" Therefore, it was thought that it went to meet from me this time8 Then, more gladly with a smile, and the pudding was received. 8..referring.. [' and so8 u Thank you. Moreover, it comes to me to meet. I wanted to say it. It and [biwa are strange.

[#nd of $age 1E%

<neading that drops below 1E:

..encounter.. ..,.. of course, goodness good meaning 8 ..8.. what" !ee..such..ahead..attractive..become..knead..compliment..say..one..food..thereat..hav e..as usual..girl..feelings..disgust..)sakura..overstate..feretory. u Fne poetry is separately annoying. The pudding becomes silent there and eats and is [te 8 The beauty wing violently presses the pudding that I brought against Mr. )kutagawa's chest. It began to eat by the cap and my peeling off the lid of the pudding, too and scooping [punpun with the plastic spoon while getting angry. It withdraws one's ga-e suddenly after 8*hy does not my surroundings have a satisfactory man"8 complaint is said, and it becomes an inarticulate tone. cc I'm sorry that I also overstate it the other day ..8.. #Jc ..wanting the apology to [tte and [konoha ... Therefore, [konoha came today and it was good8 The cheek of cheek [biwa is red.

[#nd of $age 1E1

7hapter 1E>@ I was told to present, and to eat the pudding after nervously as hesitated for a while when the world ended, and the word was continued snappishly. u It sleeps, it gets, and [konoha . The novel that [konoha had written certainly damaged me. [<onoha wrote that novel, and might it not apply for rookie of the year award, and I not have tasted the despair there. It might have been on the side of [konoha while cheating [konoha now. cc The hebetude and the purity of [konoha while loving though hating. It sleeps by even one, and [konoha 8 It looks me up with [biwa had the pudding. ) sincere desire that eyes of the !hin perilla wanted to tell this word straight now shut oneself up.

u The novel on [konoha saved me. *hen the true last scene that [konoha wrote in that planetarium for me was heard, I thought that hatred and the sorrow that e=isted in the mind melted. cc )h I ..[tandanatte .. thought the hope of you saying to [konoha for a long time in this way. That word that beautiful [konoha had given was very very beautiful. It ..[nbagaattatokini .. recalls it ..painful.. [ikoto surely ahead of this. )nd, it is possible to think of ..working hard.. [routte moreover8 Bight like the sunshine filtering through foliage shines to the [komopi mind. The word about which [biwa of holding concurrently had talked rang the bell of a warm blessing on me. Bip [kuchibiru is [hokorondeyuku .

[#nd of $age 1E5

The word of 1E@ [dare is such glad, and it helps. u Thank you. #ven if you may write that novel, it was possible to think for the first time. It is a favor of [biwa 8 [2iwa turned to [matasoppo embarrassed. u [&o already ..eating pudding early... 8cc )sakura8 )s much as one poetry is [po [ttoshitennoyo of the pudding while had of what8 !erious Mr. [gomoku !ichuan offers with a serious face. !poon..provide..eat..such..early..say. u It is sorry.

There was no chance to intervene because it had told a good story8 8[Moo , silence will only have to be taken8 [biwa throws out each bag that the spoon entered to Mr. )kutagawa. Mr. )kutagawa took the spoon there and it passed it to me. )nd, it talked while eating three people the pudding of the tea taste. $arents seem to have obtained permission to live alone for [biwa . I hear that there is Mr. )kutagawa about the room search. ,owever, I was angry not to decide there easily making the complaint as there was a pachinko shop to be near and the public peace seemed to be bad as it was not good if the order was detailed, and it was not self'locking or the security camera was also necessary more than [biwa that actually lived in the room that it embarrassed it.

[#nd of $age 1E:

It is ..summons.. [sutteiunoyo in the nature if the 7hapter @ world is piece body, and where when ending. 8 u If it is possible to lodge at my house though there may most little or nothing be worry by you. Goom..become empty../oke..red..face..roar for. I laughed. [<ahoko u Mr. )kutagawa seems ..overprotection.. ..recovering.. ..[chichi .. to become it. *hen the girl is born, it is serious. 8 u [<onoha for a moment. It is child's story or on a roll . that comes out why there. 8 as one poetry is not at all made with me It is stared in great force, and it flinches. u

It was, and showed the baby of the unpleasantness and the ac.uaintance yesterday by chance. 4or the girl, ..loveliness.. [katta . Gare [bi says. ..beauty.. [itte is written uncommonly of hope. 4ather decided as soon as having seen rare [bi 8 Geason &asuko was talking with a smile seemed to spill that it was a given name when Mr. !oeda who ran from Tokyo held [kotowariyasuko and the baby in front of the hospital and it occupied it. )t that time. !omething the rice cake was caught to the mind.

[#nd of $age 1E>

+oes not the story of mother of the [tooko senior who hears it in 1E? [tooko [kotowari &asuko's story and the hospital in Iwate look like" 9urse was speaking that [fumiharukankoshi [bunDyou was not able also to present at the birth on business #cJ. 0ive birth alone and seeming uneasiness, and something as it was worried. Mother who had decided that make it to '[Tooko ' by it when the girl is born is different ..unpleasant... in case of seemed really glad The problem is not there. )nother more [Musukoromo gave birth to [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe to the child so in the hospital in Iwate. It went to [mohete [hehe , and be not able it to go to [rimoheheyaheheheheyahehe and to go to [rihehehehehehehe to meet in [bunDyou by being on business in Tokyo by [musukoromo going to [hemo [he . [+ouyuyousasakikedo and [bunDyou 's colleagues' Mr.YMs. !asaki said. [2unDyou [sayuin J when it returns to the house to fly, and [musukoromo 's care was burnt when it becomes an evening before the [tooko senior is born.

*hen it asks ..it is.., it is ..[mo .. atwitter in the company, and it being made fun by everyone ..neglecting work it... [Musukoromo was in the hospital in Iwate. [2unDyou did not come to [musukoromo to meet. +o it meet [he and whom did [dattara and [bunDyou meet [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe after work" It dries up suddenly in the mouth.

[#nd of $age 1E@

It was and there was no ,ull writer's sub'hometown sand and editor in '0ate of the immorality' ..doing.. in the relation of men's and women's. [<anako [kanako was talking to surroundings that [bunDyou and I were doing 8*hite marriage8. ,owever, did not [bunDyou [santo [kanako have the men's and women's's negotiation" *as not [musukoromo [sanninshinchiyuu had with [bunDyou [sanha [kanako during pregnancy" More ..one.. then from ahead, [musukoromo J to the hospital in seeming the sadness at being possibly as soon as good. The imagination summons floated, and it ..8.. got goose bumps all over about [torihadahitotsu . The meaning of Mr. one [naganin remark entrance leaf never piled up one poison in [hehehehehehe *hen the 7hapter 1EA@ world ended u $lease did you do" [<onoha " 8 [Ta-u [biwa frowns, and it asks it. The voice is heard far away. u

I'm sorry [ It was recalled that use had been asked for by mother. It returned slowly8 It made an e=cuse in incoherence, and the hospital was made. The heart seems to e=plode and throbs while ..[merini .. advancing in the avenue that [shin-ouharetsu [yuu twilight approaches about the previous state. Mr. and Mrs. )mano of [amano did, dying Mr. [musukoromo [santo [naganin in the morning did a usual meal, and [ko senior ..long way.. was speaking for ..connection.. [koromo to have eaten the written rice sentence positive and ..long way.. senior to [ko [he .

[#nd of $age 1E;

*hen 1%E [bunDyou drank the waterfall [reta coffee with [bunDyou [santo [musukoromo . !uch an important thing might have been overlooked why. Fnly if it was it that two people said together, the poison was mi=ed with coffee. It is waterfall [retanoha , and it is [bunDyou as for coffee. ,aving poisoned it to ..decrease.. [hehehehehe in a word. The wick of the !hin head bla-es up. Mr. [bukimi [naga person's word echos eerily in the interior of the ear. &our should would being better not to know [kokoroha cc is ..'cc.. shin ..there is cc.. cc. cc's being not able to return any longer when knowing was cc' +oes it despair to [hehe and why did Mr. [naganin despair to [hehehehehehe so much" Is it because of poisoning and having known that it is not [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe [tanoga [musukoromo [hedemo [kanako , and either [bunDyou " # 3ague dreamscape that got drunk by vague Mr. [naganin and was talked about. 'It turns round and round the thrust of the spoon to the server of coffee and it melts while drawing yen as an argent powder slips in that ..cc... '

[#nd of $age 1E?

w *hen it helps and I am made [sonawa(( putting in the cup, it says, the server is taken up, and gun [kunha is poured into patterned cup of the flower dangerously because of being small. [!onde and ground crack, and it becomes pitch'dark. ' *as not ..end.. Mr. [rutoki [naganin the 7hapter 1%%@ world waterfall [rerunowo [bunDyou as for coffee, and looking on the side" It might certainly have been [musukoromo the concealment of the poison that entered <obori of the violet of the heart type not to flatter in the /ewelry bo= and possession. ,aving given it to [sorewo [musukoromo might have been [((wa [hiraumi that had died in the what [suwatakumi reason as Mr. [naganin had said. $iece it, ,e was convinced, and having been it convinced of coffee in the confusion of the memory in carrying [dekitano with [bunDyou and neither waterfall [retanomo nor the poison convinced that pouring [danomo [musukoromo " 9evertheless, it has noticed. *hen it is [bunDyou to end everything. w !omeone points at the shelf and one is said. [Tsute that there is powder of sleep of [o're''rugeie there'

[#nd of $age 1EA

[9onai ..seeing only in the photograph.. [bunDyou 's face comes in succession in the face of Mr. [naganin who indicates the distance by the finger to which 1%1 staggers. [Fdayakana and smile.

To what in the photograph of 7hristmas Mr. crevice [naganin who did received the impact is not understood. 4or what did you search after that" *hen [bunDyou knows [musukoromo has the poison when an affair is had with [bunDyou [sanga [kanako , and [musukoromo in [sonokoto suffers. +o when [bunDyou who is holding the guilt uses it" If it is not [musukoromo but [bunDyou to have achieved forced double'suicide to [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe . [<anako in ..it is easy to come.. [ko piece [tsumaru is confused and the fiction and the reality are confused like the written novel in the head. ) variety of feeling [ko piece [tsusaku [/ou crosses each other, it whirls in the mud mud, the truth is seen, and it doesn't see it. #verything only is imagined and e=ists. It runs out of the breath in the trot, Mr. [naganin 's number is called by carrying while walking, and it calls it. Moreover, it becomes an answering machine. 2e and u Inoue, I want to meet and occasionally to speak. +oes not it give the report"8 I faced the shop of Mr. [naganin 's resorting as it was.

[#nd of $age 1%E

R QR QR ,ow does [bunDyou become it if the poison is drunk when the 7hapter 1%5@ world ends" Is dying [uno or do" Is it cool because it differs from us or or do" 2ecause my mind has already come to the very limit for the .uestion in such a way when everyone ate rice.

I have the sleeping pill of [o're''rugeie . It is unpleasant that only [bunDyou awakes because only I keep sleeping when the medicine is taken together. It wished that I was so and want it while saying /okingly. If only I become and [bunDyou becomes free about eternal sleep, saying J. The Japanese syllabary stared at me by the scowl at that time, and [bunDyou answered laughing. u 9ow it doesn't understand if it doesn't actually drink. I think that the poison and the medicine are common for the living thing to some degree. ,owever, the death is unpleasant that I die re'[de piled up from the person. )nyway..die..more..important..one..die..important..one. v

[#nd of $age 1%%

1%: [kate u The writer is ..written what.. alive so as provisions. I Therefore, I want to return. I want to become provisions that the writer writes. Therefore, the editor's work was chosen. If I die, [deatteboshii . of provisions and [narumo by which someone writes the death. *hen I died, you are [kanako who whether to write the death8 [2unDyou had eyes gentle as dreamt. )n ill'humored Japanese syllabary doesn't mean [shakuchikara [nakoto . v

It seemed to be ill'humored. cc surely The Japanese syllabary is still ..harmful.. [ku . The death when we die. R QR )fter it had arrived at QR shop, the second times were blown in to Mr. [naganin 's answering machine. *hen you want you to come because it is in ,arumi's shop now. ,arumi who had brought the ordered tea with milk worried about Mr. [naganin , too. [F u The subculture is recently amusing. Cps and downs of feelings are especially intense recently and cc though there was a place like a big usually uncontrollable child. ,ow on earth have you done" v It was to mother, and dinner was called when it was unnecessary, and e=isted in the vicinity in the shop at nine o'clock.

[#nd of $age 1%1

7hapter 1%>@ I went out of there reluctantly because it changed into the bar, and the number of guests who came gradually to drink sake had increased in the fast food shop at night in daytime when the world ended. *hen it is compared with the light of neon, and it calls Mr. [naganin again while walking along the roadway. $erson in .uestion's appearance was found forward. [Tataka(( ran in8 [senritsu line of the backbone. It is more emaciated in addition than time when it met on !aturday evening, and has destroyed the balance of the spirit, and as for Mr. rubbish [naganin , it seemed to be [amemi and to be [sougikurokikiru .

)s if, the blame dice [yuya attaching can seem to speak with a local accent as painfully as Mr.YMs. <urosaki at Mr.YMs. )mamiya's funeral, to abandon everything, and to e=ist [(( again in ghost [noyou . The step was di--y, and where it tried even to go in the place from which I was standing seemed not to be understood. 8Mr. [naganin 8 It looked down at me when running up by dopy eyes. )re not you even in the [furo-uttoo bath either" It is sweaty. 8cc [kokoroha 8 8#asily The answering machine was heard. 8

[#nd of $age 1%5

1%@ !aliva gets twisted from 8cc the answering machine"8, 8+o you differ"8, and 8cc carrying and throwing away [chimatta 8 saliva throat to the throat. The vomited breath red it is rough Mr. [kasuhashiyouten [naganin 's voice awfully gets hoarse, and the eyes shot with blood is not focused. It breaks in and [hodono pain and despair twinkle in the merchant like the fluorescent lamp of starting cut in the interior of the iris of the eye that is practiced and stricken. 8cc of me everyone cc that did not kill cc . <illing is [bibitte cc from which it ran away when asking though said as everyone liked or loved8 It thrilled to mutter indifferently repeating shallow breath. u [9suyo that appears in sleep getting cc my child and autumn. [!unsukane cc this time ....cc.. the same thing it.. ..repeat.. when dying now. call hemp my mother cc ..the birth from the belly of [asatouto .. rare [runsukane cc ..rolling the life in the child.. ..the change.. v ) cold sweat is gone along and falls [se ..becoming it.. muscle. The noise doesn't stop like the scruff of the neck's being patted with cutlery.

Mr. [naganin fell, Jc# and the roadway were paid to attention, and it muttered. 8cc There is a cat. 8

[#nd of $age 1%:

7hapter 1%;@ The car to which it [ro s and it ties and [ra Ito was applied when the world ends raises the twist and it passes. The cat doesn't hear even the cry to say nothing of the appearance. Mr. 8It is Mr. saying [terunda [naga person8 [naganin is .uietly watching the roadway. Fne hemp your senior's word revived, and gravel's having withered ..8,ey, ..black cat.. ..becoming empty.. cc of seeing [yuD [myu % at the center of the road there cc barking that not was8 eaves of the cat.. [kabahi [((wa [hiraumi ..the car.. got cold the heart and went up. The cat that is sure not to see it is seen in Mr. [naganin 's eyes or it is %;c It to begin to be walking of Mr. [naganin to the roadway with an unsteady gait like the sleepwalker. u It waits and [ . It lacks and it disappears in [nai ..it is.. ..Mr. [naganin cat..'sound of the engine the yell of yourself. Mr. [naganin doesn't stop. It advances as it is. *hen the hand is e=tended, and clothes are grasped. The voice of 8Mr. Gyu8 cheerful [hoga was. Takeda who wore the [hao milk color coat is standing in front of Mr. [naganin . It classes it behind the hand.

[#nd of $age 1%>

It looks up in an e=pression as pretty as the puppy by 1%? seeing.

The slow motion of the television ahead from there. Takeda ..[ro origin.. approaches ..[hokorobasetamama .. slowly. The gleaming knife appears from the back. It was stabbed. It is ..one.. ..deepening.. I in Mr. [naganin 's chest. It was a knife of the fold that [kotofu threw away in the library in the underground type that Takeda had. Fne piercing8 cannot believe to input the wedge imitation for that to connect ..diving.. Mr. [moutoshiteita [naganin to the roadway to this place and to stop it Mr. [naganin . #yes are opened wide in such a way, and Mr. [naganin looks down at Takeda. Takeda firmly grasped the knife that stuck in the chest by both hands, and laughed with a smile by eyes that seemed to melt. It was a sweet gentle smile. Mr. [naganin also screws up one's eyes.

[#nd of $age 1%@

It became an e=pression tran.uil ..filling 1 and sufficing.. as it was the happiest moment in ..1E item origin.. lightly alive of [hokorobase and now. ) surrounding sound goes away. The car passes on the side of two people how many. Mr. [naganin e=tends the arm, Takeda is embraced, and it draws it. The cheek is drawn to a light hair, it smells, and it laughs a little after it has eyes that seem to cry as seeming the pain the key that becomes empty and momentarily. The eyelid was shut so that it was invited to the sleep of bliss as it was. The blotting blood gradually e=tended from Mr. [naganin 's chest to the pavement, all of the occurring tragedy were watched in the place where the passer'by was the lo [sangekipou-en presence as for screaming, and all of love were watched with [bokuha [(((( changing the stricken face as hollowly as the doll s.uatting down on the road and crowding with Takeda embraced Mr. [naganin . collapsed as dripping to Takeda Mr. [naganin

QR QR I already do not want to have written QR.

[#nd of $age 1%;

There is a person of a thunder feeding destined coming the kick. It dies of the person of hatred, suffering, and important sorrow %, loss %, it makes even deflecting rough, and the person who should keep writing. The person who assumes supremacy and the tracing <iyoshi long ages of the name like [tadotsusouyatte and the god, etc. Is it [norosoreha , and ..glare.. [i " Is it blessing" 7hapter 11%@ Japanese syllabary when the world ends. )m I [naniga and [gimasuka for the Japanese syllabary" *hen I disappear completely from this world, could the Japanese syllabary love [tooko and Mr. Gyu" 7ould you become happy with [bunDyou " ..shadow.. [to is my defeat. *ick dice that are afflicted and not put for a long time. 0ood'bye.

[#nd of $age 1%?

It operated on [riyuu and Mr. [(((( by the ha-ardous situation ..hospital [fu(( e=posure.. immediately [((tsune the person of _d 7hapter %.%.%; o beloved. Takeda is sitting in a hollow e=pression on the chair of the lobby. In Monkey of [yuyuu [suku rapid car w

Mr. Gyu hoped for cc, and it e=isted. [(( strongly chewed ..foolish [nano [' ..8 lip [kairataaseki/iyou lip well the running hemp ahead your, and the corbicula hospital that did not reel it was reported to go to the [bokuni [tooko senior courageously with the direction it was possible to come while floating irritation and haste on eyes. u ,ere is left to me, and ..[tooko .. ..carrying.. [retekite . It went early because the child was not absolutely done8 It faced the !akurai family with the car of hemp your senior's house while feeling cherry blossoms [iuna [fu down even if such a thing was mentioned in the presence. [+a heel [me doesn't answer even if it talks to though no one went it out when calling in the bored hospital. The [tsubuto face was misinterpreted, and it was angry, I wanted to do'. It lights to Takeda who doesn't show a complete suicide [nanka ..saying.. reaction of [o after the inflow of [takami-awa view swamp [sanniareko and ..piercing.. [suyo [mado ..chest.. is lit.

[#nd of $age 1%A

7hapter 115; The [tooko senior who holds the bo= of a light !etsu epilogue violet in the hand opens suddenly in a beloved person when it goes in front of the gunwale ring door, and it reaches the chime the sliding door, and comes out, and the cutting face seems to have been blocked and has come out. The face is stiffened Japanese syllabary 8[<anako aunt8 after it avoids and it shouts, and it becomes incoherent. u I'm sorry for ,. It is thought the aunt because the sound to which the car stops was and is cc. ,ow..do..Mr...Takeda..pierce..critical..aspect..report..eye..large..open wide..hand..bo=..drop. The plop and the sound are heard, the paper cutting of light blue and the pink color is distributed the door ahead, it is blown to the wind, and it scatters. *hy it torn off so in detail ..seeing of [chigikoreha and me at that time.. ..8of letter %;.."

The knee [tooko senior bent [gakuri and his knee with a pale face. Fne piece of paper is picked up, and it mutters weakly. It ..eye difference [shide .. stood up about 8The cc aunt is not taken8 ne=t [mana-a determination at the moment. It says by 8*ait8 rapid speaking, it withdraws to the interior, and it returns at once. , [tooko ....facing.. .uestion.. senior seemed to have obsessed, and was looking down in the car to [kanako 's office.

[#nd of $age 11E

1: u 9o do be known of the aunt though will met me by her. It is not be known 1 though will already permitted by you. 2ecause the letter had been read, cc8 I who asked it and was not talked to but it seemed ..conflict [shi .. to suffer in me. The fragment of the gripped letter is bitten in hand [niginohira and the lip is bitten when watching many times. It refuses even if it is encouraged that it might face the hospital this time, the vicinity of 89o, the aunt doesn't go8 knee is ga-ed, and it mutters because it blew in to the baldness answering machine by a hard face. u Importance for the aunt J for a long time. y Fnly person. 2ecause the person is gone, none of aunts have never loved8 It knits and an important person who puts it is [bunDyou cc. u ,owever, it doesn't take it this time only one this time.

8 though neither the aunt nor [naganin were saved for a long time The car stops in front of the apartment house, and the [tooko senior opened the door, and ran out. It stuck on the door when going up the stairs, and coming in front of the room and it chimed. There is no 8It might be an aunt, and it opens and the number of one be % one [tooko 8 answer.

[#nd of $age 11%

7hapter 11>; *hen he or she painfully misinterpreted his face, the key was put out and inserted from the pocket by a beloved person [hekagi [tooko senior. +uplicate key" 7ourage might have meant the use of it surely. [<anako is surely angry. #ven I can imagine it. !till, it shut one's teeth, the key was turned, and the door was opened. The shoes shoes are taken off, and it goes forward straight on the interior. I also follow. It hears of the sound of clattering that beats and beats [ki board forward. It is firmly tightened around of the pit of the stomach, and the breath becomes painful, too. [<anako was facing the personal computer in a cold e=pression. The glance even is not turned even if it is called, the [tooko senior is 8)unt8, and thin fingers are moved. u I'm sorry for entering without permission. [9aganin was carried to the hospital. The chest is stabbed, and even unconsciousness J. It goes to the hospital ..asking [ .. together8 The [hasa [tooko senior shouts desperately.

The pain as seem to be burst overflows in watched eyes and the calling voices. It doesn't move on [kanako 's eye difference [shiha and screen the kick while turning. It did not collect, and I also shouted. u Thank you very much [kanako Mr. [naganin is really dangerous. 8 [<anako opened the mouth for the first time. It doesn't withdraw one's ga-e, and it reports coldly. [Meiwaku u There is a manuscript that should be finished up by tomorrow. Geturn because it is trouble, giving to me, and Mr. Inoue8

[#nd of $age 111

I will not hear 11@ [tetsuteitekiakumade and [tooko senior's words. The line of the backbone was fro-en. re/ected absolute thorough This person J at such time. 8)unt cc [naganin is dying8 [tooko senior painfully watches [kanako with the tortured face, and it appeals. To [hehehe u I it is possible to boil survive go am Mr. Inoue will. It cannot be helped the death because it dies8 *hether [' whose % ..the person it.. is a person and the one that has a lump in one's throat are anger or fears or despairs has not been understood. 8The aunt is cc who might be mother of [naganin 8 and 8cc [naganin doesn't think of me8 [<anako mutters like the solilo.uy of there is no other party.

u ..difference.. [uwa . )s for [naganin , I wanted the aunt to start laughing, and to embrace closely for a long time. 8 [&uinatsu u cc That child had taken stickily from me to [musukoromo since childhood. It had not approached me when was in the house. 8 u It is keeping away [naganin by cc [ and aunt and is [takara . )s for calling, mother is not good.

[#nd of $age 115

cc [ because it said even to a beloved person. Therefore, [naganin was not able to depend too much on the aunt. Mother wanted to call [deneemo and [naganin . 'Mother may ..[musukoromo aunt.. call [tookoane ' in me was said when it was small8 The beat sounds coldly ..the crack clattering and the key... The word is printed other party's body and comes off so that the other party may e=ist in another dimension though must be in the presence. #ven e=istence here cannot be admitted. The [tooko senior who was desperately supporting his body by the foot that seemed to collapse rubbish ,itomi was a free girl who did not have not 8Biterary girl8 that gently had watched the truth up to now with an intelligent pupil, and read and had been undoing the story but power. The lees seem to be able to sever and begin to overflow in the voice that got hoarse feel sorry. $iece [naganin is favorite of mother and is [tanoyo I. cc [ . wanted to be loved by mother

The voice was pierced straight and stuck in my mind as for B. $erson who was the most favorite of Mr. [naganin . 4ar person who kept [ayu(( it, and is never obtained at seven chapter children. [Tama

[#nd of $age 11:

+eflect..this..momentarily..understand..hemp..senior..haughty..eye..difference..Takeda. .at all..see..empty..face..come in succession..look like..inside..many..image..word..run through..thrust into..spill..fall..album..photograph..Mori..museum..ahead..stand..girl..god..sit..see..flowe r..hair ornament..cold..eye..sleeping pill..point at..Mr...smoothly..spill..fall..argent..grain. *ord..Mr...word..far..child..senior..word..hospital..hear..nurse..word. The blood of the stream to the [watamemai body seethes, and it goes up to the head all together. It is settled to one for various peace to blow to the gust in intense di--iness and confusion and to be drawn. [Tonariboku advanced and went out ne=t to the [tooko senior. u [Tooko senior's story is true. Mr. [naganin liked you better than anyone. Mr. [naganin said to me. Fne's first crush..senior..mother..annoying..mutter. u 9o, it is you. % whose you are [tooko senior's true mother8 [Fdoro [kanako sees me by the look of astonishment. The [tooko senior caught hisYher breath with [ha , too.

[#nd of $age 11>

7hapter 11A; I who made it to the caly= tray entrance also kept aghast, and it was confused with a beloved insertion. 9o true parent and child the [musukoromo [santo [tooko senior. Then, had the [tooko senior received such a kick in the pants from true mother" *as this person disregarding the biological daughter" [Tanoshiyuuchi and ..Mr. [naganin .. [kukoka ..keeping love... such she In the distorted hatred and to devotion while yearning to love It flaps and air is strained tightly. I pressed for an answer as it being fueled by the hot wind that blew hard in the body. u The hospital where the [tooko senior was born was visited in Iwate. It was said that nurse who had seen the [tooko senior was /ust like mother. [Tooko senior and [musukoromo , features do not look alike too much. Mr.YMs. !asaki did not say that the figure looked like a word though [enDikiyoushii and ..laughter.. atmosphere spoke completely either. It is [kanako of you than [musukoromo it to look like the [tooko senior. 8 2ecause the hairstyle and atmosphere were different, it did not notice for a long time. It looks like by [hanasu/ikeredo others eyes, shapely noses, lips, white of the skin, and slight figures when two people are compared thus closely unnatural. [<anako in the /unior high school age seen in the photograph cut straight black hair on the shoulder and was arranging it. In addition, it becomes /ust like the [tooko senior if the hair is let grow like that and it makes it to knitting three.

[#nd of $age 11@

[Gafubukiuna ..15E.. [kanako stares at me by eyes that seem to be fro-en. The twist of the snowstorm was eyes in the ear that seemed to be heard.

u [2unDyou seemed to come home ahead of time, and to have burnt [musukoromo 's care before the [tooko senior was born. 9urse [sanha [musukoromo said that it had given birth alone. Then, where did [bunDyou go after the company had ended" It neatly spent it to [he at home with [musukoromo ..[hehehehe .. ..[he .. [hehe to [he . [' ..you that it was in the hospital..8 I declared clearly. To [hehehehehehehehehehe u &ou gave birth to the [tooko senior as [musukoromo . There was relation of men's and women's between you and [bunDyou . Mr. [naganin who had been looking ..your and [tooko senior's face.. always in the same ..%.. person noticed ..your and [bunDyou 's daughters the [tooko senior.., too. !enior..mother..senior..blood..connect..elder sister..Mr...senior..especial. !urely, the [tooko senior also knew. Therefore, it went for the confirmation to the hospital. [<anako was not hated even though what treatment was done. The [tooko senior hears my word by a weak face. *hat does it keep being disregarded as 87hild who did not e=ist8 by the one's real mother, and feelings" !uch despair might have been able to be endured ..[ritsu .. [ko . It became suffocating only because it imagined it.

[#nd of $age 11;

7hapter 15%; [<anako says to a beloved person because of the piercing voice. u My disguise to [musukoromo , birth, and print

*hy should I do such a confusing thing" 8 It like was eye difference [shiha that watched me, and a needle of ice. It pierces and it sticks with [chikuchiku . I concentrated the nerve on the change of [kanako 's e=pression. To [ninshin [he u cc It is certain that [musukoromo was pregnant from Mr.YMs. !asaki's testimony. Then, where has the child to [musukoromo [hehehehe disappeared" The neck of baby's [to'ko was wrung and [aruarisayuiko [arisuna was killed as your one's double in '0ate of the immorality'. It was ,ull and it was nothing but a corpse of a free doll and [to'ko that the sub' hometown sand [mansho ed and found with lid [n when postmortem of the child. )ctually, it hides and it cannot have baby's corpse. +id not the baby have it in [hehehehehehehehe ..birth lever.. cry" Miscarry..cheek..become empty..cheek..have a cramp. I stared at the face further .uietly. u The child whom was to have been named [tooko had not already e=isted. It was named that [ko in my child therefore ..you.. ..far.., and ..connection.. gave it to [koromo . !ave..tooth..clench..hateful..eye..shine..see..imagination..wrong..conviction. [<itsuka [bunDyou 's having come home early J the wife who did not worry about a parturient wife but miscarries.

[#nd of $age 11?

151 was not able to be left. perhaps might. cannot the separation eyes [musukoromo

$erhaps, having become the chance of [musukoromo 's miscarriage also J with [kanako . u It is foolish. I hated [musukoromo . 8 [<anako shouted to [hasu [ha coming [(( . The eyebrow is lowered as the eyebrow [tooko senior got wounded, and the skirt is gripped by the hand firmly. My mind swung momentarily, too. The wall that soars in front of [kabekewayoui [kanako cannot be stricken very high, steep, and easily, be destroyed, and [yaibairunoni and it be not able to be told by seeing the answer. )ll, it is refused. The shot word is shed with a cold blade and it is returned. I thought that I had to do of the [tooko senior who looked down seeming the cry because I saw. !uch a pain has been tasted ....long way.. [rensa [ko senior.. for a long time. It is necessary to sever the chain of the sorrow here. The truth is dragged out from [kanako . I cut it straight into [kanako . Bie u It is a lie. [<anako whose you are liar8 4 v The [furu [tooko senior shakes his shoulder, and it looks me up. It ..eye difference [shiha .. burnt with anger about [kanako . !uch tight eyes when it is me the current

[#nd of $age 11A

7hapter 155; [Ishiyuku might shrink to a beloved person only by being turned, and it be incoherent. 4ear of feeling it blew off to her current at this moment the kick. The head is hot. The interior of the chest is noisy. )fter all, 8&ou let me talk because I seem not to be able to speak with you instead with the [tooko senior8 twaddle [bokuno word is only child's nonsense. !till, if you do not tell it. To the writer like this ice. I am one in my word now. u '0ate of the immorality' that you had written was read. It was a work that I was not able to write at all. It is said that [amanooma [mo +ell is you and Mr. and Mrs. )mano. &ou have completely regenerated the truth lacing writer's lie the kick. The sub'hometown sand nothing but feels the consciousness of kind in child's husband ,ull, and is attached in the work. 2oth when the fellow aims at the novel on supremacy. Therefore, the [to [/iyamashitsuto piece is nothing but thought it is obstructive, and hated with the child. The child also nothing but envies the sub'hometown sand. It was actually different. v [<anako 's e=pression changes from the fire into ice. The pupil becomes, and it free-es, and the interior becomes empty chilly. !eeing [niku

u It is not different. That child always envied the surface in ugliness back smiling cc. 9evertheless, it pretended a good child, hung, and was gloomy. v I asked. 8Geally8

[#nd of $age 15E

The mind was uneasy, full, and it had a pain in the stomach dressing ..15:.. wind that the screw settles down somewhere else as twisted. +oes the wall collapse if it does very" 7an the truth that is be clarified in that" 7an a dark, as shown to me up to now by 8Biterary girl8 of the clear pupil sad story be changed into the story of love and the geniality" Intense eye difference [shide that the [tooko senior prays for and I are watched. In the rooftop where the saddle dark early summer cleared up, the [tooko senior talked by the site at the factory that had been compared with moonlight under the starry sky that shone to heavens on <ichi doing of the stage that many spectators watched in the villa of the dark in the church of midnight. <nitting is shaken ..putting.. ..[e [mae [naga .. ..saying.. ..[san .., the other party is watched without doing [(( , and the smile seeing is floated. The appearance revives vividly on the back side of the eyelid. I had the mind settle down because it inhaled. 9ow first of all, it is from here. u &ou had them nothing but say to the sub'hometown sand in '0ate of the immorality' that the child was Juliet who had been connected with Jerome. *hen ,ull is Jerome, and I am [arisa .

0ide's ..having.. '9arrow gate' ..doing.. re/ects his love to [arisa with Jerome who dedicates the desire, and is a story of [arisa to the god that passes under the ad/oining gate. The desire peeled off was not rewarding though Juliet fell in love with Jerome. Juliet is only a supporting player in Jerome's story. [Ji

[#nd of $age 15%

#yes of 5@ [ero'mu are being thoroughly turned by one [arisa person. Two have been how in the aspect of [arisa " kicked B [tooko senior always said. The pronunciation of the story is not one. Fnly the number of characters has another story. 2ecause it becomes various characters' feelings, and a new story appears then. The story is read and it returns it. *hen even so deflecting is noticed not to be noticed, it becomes feelings like finding the treasure. In soft golden light. [Tooko senior who talked to pipe chair while turning over page of book put on physical education seat [rishi and knee because of limpid voice. The story about which I will talk in the future is not Jerome's story so. It is [arisa and Juliet's story. <ei tendon u [)risa and Juliet are opposite sisters. 7hangeable Juliet. ..[uyamayoroko ..a .uiet thing it.. [na [arisa .. cheerfully If [arisa is a sage, [/iyurietto is worldlinessY%'.

)ctual [/uri kick

[#nd of $age 151

7hapter 15;; It was an intelligent girl to a beloved person so familiar with poetry and music as for niece [etto . Juliet pulls the body from Jerome for [arisa , and becomes the wife of the proposing man. Fn the other hand, [arisa also learns feelings of [/iyurietto , and Jerome's proposal is refused. Two people were good sisters of 9aka who sympathi-ed with each other in such a way8 The [tooko senior was speaking that [kanako [santo [musukoromo was a best friend from the /unior high school age. The photograph of two people was pasted also to the album that peeled off, did [o , and spilt from putting. Fne heaven was always always the same. [Musukoromo J in the smile. [<anako is cold eye difference [shide i. [Musukoromo said and [tato [kanako said gloomily. *hen [musukoromo was hated. If so, why were you together" +id you stay on on the side after it went on to another high school, and it went out to the society" Is one person cut and should [musukoromo have been able not to be cut into the edge if not bright in fear [nai [kanako " 9evertheless, why did not you do so" [<i u The relation between sisters changes taking the opportunity of the marriage of Juliet. The start patted the marriage devoid of affection.

Juliet ..the kick.. becomes accustomed to the husband at years, is familiar, and stops the piano and reading ..husband.. additionally. [2aiimasu ..doing... think that [arisa is dissatisfied ..that.., and write in the letter to Jerome )nd, only Juliet's will being to do the play of happiness is [i .

[#nd of $age 155

*hen I have become the nature, even 5? [ruuchini and I are B1 ',owever, the one thought that her happiness hangs to it again so that the younger sister may have thought before is .uite another in the one to make the younger sister happy now' [tamashii .

w cc )h the one that is called s happiness t might be the one the soul and the relation are deep like this why. )nd, how worthless various one that looks like forming it with the outside isI = It is ..lamplight.. melancholic. u [)risa where it went to Juliet who refrained from birth to meet was able to learn from mysterious [(((( , and was not able to become pleasant [amayukairi . It might be sad that the younger sister had changed by the marriage and [arisa be sad. It is felt that Juliet in the same world as me has gone to another world till then. It is not written in Jerome's aspect in [arisa and Juliet's detailed daily lives. )lways familiar Juliet trusts and is imaginable for [arisa that is ..kick.. shy of strangers in the younger sister who divided her blood in case of the dressed e=istence. The book is read, and it talks about the impression, and [/u .

[#nd of $age 15:

It is likely to have spent it like the best friend of listening to ..inclination.. piano of [rietto of [okumo to the person of 7hapter 15A; beloved, doing the present on 7hristmas and the birthday each other, telling the story in the future occasionally of [arisa , and %% important8 [&o ..[matsu [kanako .. ....empty.. drinking.. ..floatage.. sees the screen of the personal computer of the midwinter by [ni and a .uietly cold pupil. The tendon [gepidou hair and the finger are stone'still. I who piled up spun the word. u It is said that the model of [arisa is 0ide's wife's madeleine. It is such a woman who is not [arisa though looks like [arisa from two 0ide in a lot of points in the cousin on the first cousin year. +o you know the diary to which 0ide wrote the con/ugal life with her" [<anako 8 It asks [kanako in the state of turning a profile as beautiful as the [chiyohe-ou statue. 0ide's diary read in library of keeping secret. It was a conflict of the soul of 0ide who was not able to unite into one physically though the madeleine was loved that wrote there. u ,omose=ual's 0ide cannot physically love wife, and the relation between two people is [chigadeshita that makes 8*hite marriage8. The madeleine burnt 0ide's letter while 0ide was traveling with the other party of fickleness, and two people passed each other. !till, 0ide kept re.uesting the madeleine when postmortem of that. They were made to appear in my work repeating the woman who looked like her. Madre. Fnly [nu

[#nd of $age 15>

It was a source of the creation of 1:E all original 0ide, and irreplaceable e=istence8 The lip was connected, and I reported to [kanako who kept becoming silent clearly. u &ou and [musukoromo were [arisa and Juliet. It was 0ide and the madeleine at the same time. 8 [<anako has not moved yet. The mind is shut hard, and the word has been enclosed. It is waited to do so, e=hausted of the other party, to despair, and to leave. *ho is ..getting tired.. resigned" u )re there [kanako and you by marrying Juliet and isn't away in loneliness from me being felt to have put it away" 4re.uent [anata is heard that [bunDyou was fre.uently called in the office on [yasu day. The relation to [bunDyou was said, 8*hite marriage8. There might have been you certain of the writer, ..editor [bunDyou .. ...uestion.. [miidaniha , and a strong connection. It was [bunDyou to find you, and to have sent off the first work to the world. +id you love really to not [bunDyou it but [hehehehe ..no [musukoromo it.. by being" Fffice..call..envy..separate the two..why..school..replace..standpoint..change..side..provide.

[#nd of $age 15@

7hapter 1:%; +id you attach too much importance to to a beloved person too much" )ir that chokes continues for a long time. [<anako has not collapsed yet. The hand sweats with [/iri . [,ana

u There were a lot of photographs on the desk when I obstructed it the other day. )fter that, [teiD of the flower [moyouirago patternJ The tart of the cup and the strawberry, and a purple spoon putting and cc It did not encounter your image, and it was an=ious somehow8 My did catch a glimpse of of a simple black mug on the desk. Is not that cup ..8.. used today" 8 )t last, [kanako who was connecting the entrance originates the word. u cc There is substituting the cup by feelings. !udden..sweet..one..eat..become..at that time..desk..up..provide..photograph..scenery..copy..one..take..one. 8 8cc the free material collected in the edit8 and 8That museum of me especially having been surrounded by Mori of the desire seeing such scenery somewhere8 we reported slowly.

[#nd of $age 15;

1:1 8In that, you and [musukoromo are places visited by the travel of the /unior high school8 [kanako doesn't answer. u The school and the road that is reflected in other photographs might be places where [musukoromo has relations. There was de/a vu because it had seen the same building and scenery with [kishikan [musukoromo 's album8 It asks it the [ta-u [tooko senior's being surprised. +o you ..8.. know [kokoroha [kunga mother's album why" 8 ..mistake.. [bokuha apologi-ed while souring. u I'm sorry the album had dropped when the blanket was put out from thrusting.

..cc.. inadvertently though there was will being not to see8 The glance is made to swim so that something may worry, and the [tooko senior mutters to 8It seemed to be cc8 and others. [!okoni [kanako 's voice comes in succession coldly. u The one that all schools looked like. )nd, it had the photograph in the popular destination for tourist as material, and it was amusing what8 I tightened the e=pression. u It is so. Fnly with the photograph, it is not strange at all. ,owever, it ..others.. has noticed. 8

[#nd of $age 15?

7hapter 1:5; It stares by the glance that [kanako carries me who compromises to a beloved person out. *hen I approached /ust before the desk, I lightly pierced /ust beside a black mug by the finger. [Ton and the sound affect. Ged runs slightly wan cheeks like 8The spoon was here the other day8 ice. I did not miss it. 8It was a golden teaspoon, and there was a spoon putting the purple of the shape of the heart below8 8cc8 [kanako firmly shuts the lip, and it withdraws one's ga-e. u &ou were carrying the pendant of the blue glass in the photograph that had been taken in the museum. )nd, [musukoromo was putting on the hair ornament of the violet flower. The petal was similar shape to the spoon putting. *asn't that [motoha [musukoromo 's hair ornament"

8 8% of mother ..one hair ornament cc..8 [tooko senior is small, it shouts, and it begins to speak frantically. u It knows. Mother had the hair ornament of the violet flower. The important hair ornament gotten from the [kanako aunt is %8 !trong irritation and haste float on [kanako 's eyes. I drove it in further while heating the chest to the reaction that was able to be drawn out at last.

[#nd of $age 15A

1:: [kanchiga u It might be my misunderstanding possibly. Therefore, please show that spoon putting again. !enior..mother..hair ornament..confirm..pile..why..such..gloss over..at last..voice..rough..stare at..apply. I also raised the voice. u It is the same as the admission that it is [areha [musukoromo 's hair ornament if not shown. &ou regenerated purposely, and had doing and [koromo 's ..on the verge.. articles left by the departed for a long time. It is taken out at the anniversary of [musukoromo 's death. Memories..photograph..favorite..cup..provide..cake..arrange..death..mourn. It is ..severity.. I to put on the black clothing ..you at that time.. that becomes empty. *ill that not have been a mourning dress"8 [<anako beats the desk by both hands. It is ..8.. worth neither inference already foolish by one [sonna of ..coming back.. [ nor hearing it.

8 It is a very way to [he . u Inference %, it says, it gets, and a free imagination. ,owever, you shake. )s for the one to have touched the hair that one others had without answering the reason for importance to put goods of the keepsake of [musukoromo of [tahakatami-u hating it, without the desire in the other party greatly it did not do, it is % to the spoon putting very usually. 8 8Geturn. 8 u Fne [anata where it did not return loved , [musukoromo . ..more than it was a best friend.. &ou and white [musu

[#nd of $age 1:E

It ..person of 7hapter 1:>; beloved.. is J to 0ide's way to like one madeleine who is not [bunDyou it but [musukoromo by being in the relation of [(( . [Musukoromo is %, is [musukoromo in your life who was the e=istence who must never lack8 It is shouted that 8[Musukoromo is dividing % to hate me8 [kanako makes noise, it stands up, and emotions of an elemental nature are thrown. It stared at me, and applied eyes were not ices any longer, and burnt fierily. ) red spark is dispersed, and it overwhelms under one e=tending flame The 7ool !urface even where, and it overwhelms in the essence of her concealed and ..'.. maniac [oshisani is overwhelmed intensely of that. u Fne )mano that [musukoromo envied me being likely being likely to be taken away sees me and is [tawa I in the usual uneasiness so. The poison is drunk and death [tawa % for putting away8 ,atred is confined, and love might be confined and this person confined despair in the chest the confinement of the shout the confinement of how much pain.

Mr. [naganin was painfully speaking that the one's first crush was not able to become happy. cc that receives an irreparable betrayal from the other party who betrayal % and believed, and is pushed down in the dark of pitch'dark solitude The mind is gnawed at and and once, it does.

[#nd of $age 1:%

[Musukoromo chose the death to be the ma=imum betrayal for 1:@ [kanako . It poisons and [kanako thinks that it is [tanoha [musukoromo now. It. *hen I was about to open its mouth, the [tooko senior shouted in the ne=t. +iffer..differ..aunt..mother..sleep..powder..with..senior..tremble. It mi=es and it is shouted that [((kuya [no word is said with [ngeru by the face to finish grasping the hand, screwing up one's eyes painfully, and turning pale. To [hehehehehehe u It was impossible for mother whose it is not mother that cc [ not used and it used and put one [wanakatta poison in i mother. 8It is Mr. [naganin that poisoned to coffee8 2ecause the waterfall [retanoha [ano morning having poisoned it is l as for coffee8 It looks me up like an agape [tooko senior's having been played. [<anako is dumbfounded, too.

[#nd of $age 1:1

7hapter 1:;; Impossibility is not in a beloved person either. Two people imagine that it is another person that poisoned of each, and, as a result, J for these nine years because they suffered.

8cc )ll were unhappy passing each other8 The event in the morning nine years ago was talked while feeling the pain in [bokumomata and the chest like the burm and begun. u In the morning when the accident happened, [tooko senior and [bunDyou seem to have eaten the story that [musukoromo had written. +aughter's [tooko senior knows [bunDyou eats the book and it ..meeting.. knows [na botchy [hehehe . 7offee was drunk with [musukoromo though [bunDyou did not take the normal diet on this day. In the coffee, [bunDyou is [deshita of waterfall [retamo 8 [<anako catches one's breath. 2eing possible to poison it in the situation might have noticed there was only [bunDyou . I also thought of the start so. !urely, the [tooko senior also J. It is and 8cc Mr. Inoue and you said that [naganin had poisoned it8 [tomado [kanako mutters in the voice to be pu--led. u &es. It is so. [2unDyou is Mr. mi= [tanoha [naganin in the waterfall [reta coffee as for the poison. 8 u [<okoroha [kun why" +o you think so why" v 8cc It is because the story of the memory of the previous life was heard from Mr. [naganin . 8

[#nd of $age 1:5

Intense more and more perple=ity floats on the face of 1:?1 people.

I spoke saying that Mr. [-uwatakumi [naga person was reborn of [((wa [hiraumi . *as Mr. [naganin convinced why in such a way" 2ecause it had 8Memory of the previous life8 by Mr. [naganin . *hen meeting with an accident, carrying to the hospital, crowding, and dying alone, eaves are the memories of [kabaa [neko . *hen purple small [(( that the sleeping pill of [o're''rugeie enters is passed, it memori-es it to [musukoromo who doesn't flatter it by always nice. Memory when [musukoromo hangs it down in coffee. Mr. [naganin was doing 8Memory8 as like the soul came and went freely in time and the place ..it not was it was sure to know... u +id Mr. flowed in really e=perience as [((wa [hiraumi it" )s for the memory of the accident, I might have only felt it like the memory because of the previous life because the content heard from surrounding people remains in the head in childhood. [Musukoromo u It is thought that [musukoromo spoke calling, the [musukoromo elder sister', '&our father called me [musukoromo elder sister'. Then, does the memory of a small trench of the violet that does the heart type J" ,ad not Mr. [naganin actually seen it" 8 ..taking and phlegm and out of curiosity ..seeming child it....

[#nd of $age 1::

The [tooko senior suddenly appropriated his both hands to the mouth, and it muttered because of the shaking voice. u I cc am [ , and . of teaching [tano .

It is seen for mother to put [(( of the shape of the heart of the violet on [nagakireinohira of the hand in the middle of the night, and to look at and is cc. *hen beauty [nette is said, this is powder [nanoyotte of the sleep of [o're''rugeie . The child's drinking, when [tooko was touched because it was taken to an eternal slumberland, cc well8 The [tooko senior seemed to fall palely at any moment. The profound despair is floating in eyes. It is 8cc for mother to have the powder of the sleep of [o're''rugeie , and to have concealed the key to the /ewelry bo= that [(( entered in steps on the cupboard ..teaching of cc me cc affecting the Jc# elder sister... If it was [naganin , might it get on one chair, the [no-ohiraita might'key be taken, and the /ewelry bo= be opened only though I was scary, and looking up at the shelf. 8 7hapter 1:A; Fne [dare or the shelf is pointed at and one is said to a beloved person. There is a powder of the sleep of [o're''rugeie in one [asoko . 3oice that Mr. [naganin heard. It was [tooko senior's voice. The finger that indicated the cupboard also belonged to the [tooko senior.

[#nd of $age 1:>

1>E 82ecause cc I taught ..me.., cc8 The [tooko senior was blaming himselfYherself how much or it transmitted by the pain, and my chest almost split, too. It is necessary to reveal the truth for Mr. [naganin . Mr. [naganin ..8.. wore a red sweater in the morning with the accident. 8 The [tooko senior answers in the voice that begins to be s.uee-ed. Bive and, after all, with 8cc yes8 sigh. The sigh that looks like the II sigh spills from my lip. [!ososodeguchi u

Mr. [naganin is smooth pure white the hand of [musukoromo who pours the poison, and is sweater. The cuff was bloodred, it dyed, and it was said that the poison fang froufrou spilt and it fell there. It was a hand of Mr. [naganin . 2ecause it dressed up so that [musukoromo [sanmo [bunDyou may also attend the wedding. 9either also wore a sweater8 $erhaps, Mr. [naganin of the grade'schooler who had put on a red sweater was reflected in the photograph of 7hristmas. Mr. [naganin noticed because it saw it, too. *hen the hand that pours the poison was his own hand. 2ecoming empty u !urely, it gets on the chair while [bunDyou took one's eyes off, it poisoned to coffee, it fights, and [yoDu .. [Musukoromo fought against [bunDyou , and seemed to be tired on previous state evening since the morning. It is likely to become energetic if it dreams a happy dream. +id not you think so"8.

[#nd of $age 1:@

7hapter 1>%; It became [koromo , and Mr. subculture person connecting connected and believed poisoning to be [koromo from sentence positive as for waterfall [re becoming the memory as [((wa [hiraumi , and the belief also of the memory in coffee to a beloved person, and. *hen [hiraumi passed the poison to help [musukoromo who suffers. 9evertheless, it searches for thrusting after the album is seen, and it knows it is not so, and an empty place has been found. )nd, it was likely to have tried to walk despairing so much, dying, and toward.

I might have started forgetting Mr. [naganin had believed reborn because [hiraumi did the committed crime and it replaced the crab possibly. Cp to now, the unconscious haste might driven him to violence. [<anako also mutters by an aghast face. u cc [Musukoromo has told the story of the poison of [o're''rugeie . I thought that I really had the poison, and used it for the insinuation to me hearing that two people actually met with an accident cc, and the situation was unnatural by [musukoromo at that time though heard it. [9aganin is cc surely8 The [tooko senior is hanging hisYher head with the hand strongly united. [<anako 's e=pression is dark and heavy, too. 9urse u [Musukoromo was not to have committed a double suicide in the fear of [bunDyou 's your being deprived. &ou were not hated either8 [,inan [kanako sees me. The sorrow without the place to go is critici-ed to the change of anger by filled eyes.

[#nd of $age 1:;

It is muttered that >1 is done. 1 8!uch a thing is understood why. 8 u It is because the [tooko senior taught. )t one time..write..dream..mana..story..senior..weak..watch. [<ate u

It seemed to be filled with an empty stomach like white provisions that poured down from the heaven the god, and to be always being spoken by cc [musukoromo that a sweet, pure story. [Tooko senior and [bunDyou were filled with the meal that [musukoromo wrote. The empty one is [anatadesu [kanako . [Musukoromo was wishing that the story for you was written8 [<anako it was possible to bear is formation [ku . 8It is your selfish 8Imagination8. 8 u &es so, and however, the [tooko senior and Mr. [naganin tried to have them write a novel ..so.. me. Therefore, when what I wrote looked like [musukoromo 's story, Mr. [naganin did not choose the means to have me write instead of [musukoromo . It tried to lend it to the crime. Fne was desperate for you8 It scooped out, Mr. [naganin who had been crying in front of [mon was recalled, and ..narrowness [rareru .. pain runs. Mr. [naganin 's act cannot be permitted. Mr. [naganin suffered, too. I wanted to save an important person.

[#nd of $age 1:?

7hapter ; [<anako raises a sorrowful shout to a beloved person. u +ividing . that threw away the dream of becoming a writer. marry )mano also by ..one.. ..connection.. [koromo might have stopped writing one might not write the novel any longer you [9anihitotsu [mi did not have it ..me... )ll things that [musukoromo had written became )mano's.

The reader of [musukoromo I found a reader who met )mano by [musukoromo and was new, and I became unnecessary. 8 The torrent of the desire that loses the [honriyuu place to go raises the twist and it faces me. [,oukai [kabe collapses, feelings sealed off begin to overflow, and it rampages. )t last, [kanako said the fragment of the truth. It has held it for a long time for nine years without forgetting the unpleasantness and the pain that [kanako was betrayed for a long time after [musukoromo [santo [bunDyou meets. I when it knows [tooko senior's lie am piled up to [kanako who shouts greatly misinterpreting the face, and beside oneself and [biwa that denounces me in the rooftop of the [kiyuudanmiu piling and the snowstorm is piled up. )t last, it has understood. [<anako was a reader having been betrayed by the writer. I became a writer because it was sideward, and signs [shi(( was done. ..story.. [(( for I already.

[#nd of $age 1:A

[Ci [ya(( . It can do nothing but spell it for myself. *hen you can do nothing but keep writing to heal starvation. 1 u I did not originally like novel of writing of [musukoromo . It hangs annoyingly at the time of the /unior high school, and best friend [kidoride . It says well when can being for a long time together ..shamefast [monaku ,... Making of me reading poor story that I wrote

It came to my house all the way, it blushed, and it gasp and long talked the solid sender it terribly on the day when the manuscript was brought in to )mano for the first time though it was said that I would like it, it threw away, and it came. It was an e=cuse only for )mano's story to see one [ sheet of manuscript whenever having already met, and [musukoromo wanted only to meet )mano after that. ..entertainment.. )mano is [souyo .. The light 9ovella kept writing, and meeting about [musukoromo though did not e=ist the commercial value either. It is % from the start that the [musukoromo person in .uestion was an aim8 [)rashi [kanako 's eyes are [giratsuku in hatred. The voice is lost the freshness. The storm seemed to blow hard in the room. u It said to [musukoromo that it wanted you to become only my writer, and that man rela=ed and was eating Fgai and Tolstoy by being a hori-ontal lying of my scripting. It kept silent with me ..meeting.. ..ripe [musukoromo ... 9evertheless, [musukoromo gladly reported on it to me marrying )mano, and making it for the child. It is % to show off happiness to me8 [)yama . 8cc 2ecause it was not able to be permitted, the mistake was violated with [bunDyou . 8

[#nd of $age 1>E

7hapter 1>>; The lip was misinterpreted to a beloved person so that it may sneer and [kanako may ridicule it. Teach the address in the temple in [hakabokuni and [musukoromo 's graves that is. Mutter only having do not come back by that child either. #ye difference [shide of [-ouo where intense abhorrence shuts oneself up. u It is different.

I wanted to teach to [musukoromo . It is same [itte as the story that [nshinrayuuta writes in [ana an eidolon that you value it ..only the phantom it... ,usband..wife..other..woman..have an affair..low..man..any..senior..cry..face..vail one's eyes. The appearance to talk about parents' stories with a smile is recalled, and I become suffocating, too. 9aka's good couple saw sentence positive in the photograph and ..connection.. [koromo . [2unDyou might have violated the mistake with [kanako why. [<ana-awa u )mano came at once putting [musukoromo when calling it at <ana-awa's hotel the cover ahead. I asked )mano whether [musukoromo or me your writer. ,e was told not to have written the novel any longer if returning to [musukoromo tonight8 *as the writer of [bunDyou )mano [kanako or was it [musukoromo " Fne person was those who achieved it about [bunDyou 's ideal, and another was indispensable daily life. Ff which of two opposite women did [bunDyou think to be deeper"

[#nd of $age 1>%

1>@ u )mano did not return. 'cc if becoming provisions that you wrote' [Musukoromo was betrayed because it smiled so8 *hat smile did [bunDyou float at that time" 2itter smile" 0entle smile"

$ainful smile" !mile of resolution" !mile of despair" )nd, I thought that it might not be only revenge on [musukoromo that it was seen for [kanako 's voice to become small /ust a little, and to have vailed one's eyes, and possibly had [kanako [sanga [bunDyou and men's and women's's barrier grandchildren. It u *hether it was the one that can be called love by [(( men's and women's is not understood. I think that I differ surely. !till, there might have been bonds that were not [-u that was not able to be measured by common sense between writer [dearu [kanako and editor [dearu [bunDyou . [2unDyou was to have deprived of a beloved best friend for [kanako by a man hating because it was best those who understand. 'cc if becoming provisions that you wrote' [2unDyou might have told the word in what feelings. [<anako might have heard it in what feelings. )nd, [musukoromo might have been waiting for [bunDyou 's return by what desire.

[#nd of $age 1>1

7hapter 1>;; ,atred weakens from [kanako 's pupil, and the sorrow like painful floats on a beloved person. u cc [Musukoromo miscarried on that evening. )nd, it has run into it in the world of the imagination. cc It was convinced that the child who was gone was still in the stomach.

cc *hen the girl is born, ..speaking while gladly patting the stomach.. cc )h of [u [manaretekonaikashiratte cc of [haya of cc ..making it to the name of [tooko .. ..taking from c#J 'Tono story'.. ..turning over..8 [Musukoromo who loses the baby who was to be born, and has destroyed the mind. Is the best friend who talked happily seen, and despaired and regretted like any did [kanako taste" The [tooko senior becomes a face that seems to cry more and more, and the skirt is grasped. !arcastically, a new life stayed in [kanako instead of the lost life. u cc I did not want the child. It was only obstructive these kind of things. Therefore, it pressed it against [musukoromo . [Musukoromo is ..belief that I gave birth.. cc8 ) smart sorrow blots to the word thrown off. [<anako is turning one's eyes away like fearing the e=clusion of the mind. The appearance looked weak small. [Tsura u The mind was weak to [musukoromo . It was not possible to actually endure painful. It kept rewriting the reality, and it living by a happy dream world wearing field. cc being frightened because the dream breaks. The novel that that child wrote was so. It overflows sweetly and beautifully in good intentions, and only a good person is [da .

[#nd of $age 1>5

cc that was not realistic ..1>? lever.. at all8 The [tooko senior is the voice, and either watches [kanako who keeps muttering that the cold rain falls in splinters .uietly.

The person who it is a natural mother, and was foster mother's best friend. The [kanako aunt is a gentle, good person. The [tooko senior who was talking by a bright tone. #yes are moistened as worried about [kanako 's pain more than I. Therefore, I also said. u *ill you have loved such [musukoromo 's story the kick" Therefore, it might have been thought that [musukoromo was not able to be permitted not to have read, and it had been betrayed8 Bove and hatred are single differrences. Mr. [naganin also must say always, and when hating it because it loves. *hen it is possible to keep loving because it hates it. 2ecause hatred is stronger, longer than love, and it continues. Therefore, it is loved to hate it. Mr. [naganin has continued to watch for a long time [kanako who loves [musukoromo though it is hating.

[#nd of $age 1>:

The devotion of ....merchant.. breaking in.. [hodonoso to the person of 7hapter 1>A; beloved while yearning when it is desirous for me. It was pu--led and not made them already pu--led to your lie as for 88 It reported to [bokuha [kanako in feelings that the chest trembles. 8It is [kanako of you it not to try to see the truth, and to rewrite the reality8 irritation is put, and [kanako stares at me. I watched the eyes and returned it. u It is a Japanese oak of having pressed the child, and birth palan.uin purposely phlegm as [musukoromo because it was unnecessary why. &ou are still pretending that you do not love [musukoromo though it reaches this period.

+o the sub'hometown sand and writing that there is nothing but only hatred between children by '0ate of the immorality'. Then, it is not that much. &ou were a woman with an ugly mind that [musukoromo had both sides, and even envy [netsu-oushi and the letter that thought hatred fabricated you8 The [tooko senior catches hisYher breath with [ha . cc *ere [kokoroha [kun and that letter ..8.. read" 8 *hen apologi-ing ..seeing the photograph of 8I'm sorry8 album.., the [tooko senior might have been lucky of the e=pectation, too. )n e=pression that embarrassed, and was vague was floated without being surprised by deflecting vaguely. $erson and [kanako seem also to have remembered the letter that I had read. The look steepens further.

[#nd of $age 1>>

1@E u The date that e=isted in the letter was before three days of the accident. )fter [musukoromo had died, that letter in its.. lie of you ..you.. was written ..the kick..8 [<onkiyo . u *hat is you said and is such a thing said to grounds" It had sent a letter to certainly before [musukoromo died. It becomes impossible because to endure [musukoromo at which it laughs because the envy of the endurance passing is concealed in a friendly fashion. 8 u Moreover, do you tell a lie" &ou are touching concealment and the possession of [musukoromo of the poison with the letter.

)scertain the cache of the poison, and like seeing by the eyes. Issue a threat to [sonoodosakotode and [musukoromo . Is the poison ..'.. lit in my meal" Gidicule..ask. [<eredo . 8 I shouted sharply. It floats on the head with heat to which the scene about which Mr. [naganin talked burns. !wirling hometown c ..saying.. coffee. )rgent grain that spills smoothly and drops. To [hehe u &ou might have known [musukoromo had had the poison. 2eing able the [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe decrease did not know what up to shape it was along. *ill it be so" 'The poison is lit' It is not sure to write. In general, it is from a word used for the li.uid8 [<anako 's face stiffens. u The au lait uncle of the sandman has them light milk in child's eyes and sleep. 2ecause you heard [musukoromo tell the story of au lait garrisoned [rugeie , the poison had been convinced that it was li.uid. ,owever,

[#nd of $age 1>@

It was actually a powder to ..person of 7hapter 1@%; beloved.. [hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe .

Mother was speaking to [hehehehehehehe the [tooko senior that it had had the powder of sleep. +oes it pretend to see the poison that had not been seen, and did it write purposely in the letter why" *ill you think it is amusing" 8 [<anako faintly shakes the lip while staring at me by glaring eyes. The word of the rebuttal is not originated there. It was suitable for the [bokuha [tooko senior, and asked it. The [tooko senior might also have known to 8It was where or the [tooko senior of that letter8 [hehehehe . It answers .uietly in a sad e=pression. )s for 82e placed it between mother's album8, 8*hen is it at that the [tooko senior read the letter"8, and 8cc )rticles left by the departed was arranged after mothers died, and that time cc8 us, the direction was repaired to fulfilling [ko . To [hehehehehehehehehehehe u To make the [tooko senior read, you purposely placed it between the album. &ou did opposite to this though 0ide despaired when the part of my best had been lost when the madeleine incinerated all 0ide's letters. It concealed, the part where monopoly was the worst was made a letter, and the part of the best was e=posed. 8 [<anako shouts.

[#nd of $age 1>;

It is 1@1 or a gunwale. 8It scamps, one such a thing is done, and I have what obtaining. 8 u It was necessary to do so to keep my mind. 2ecause..beloved..best friend..crime..violate..crime..print.

8 8 82ecause of you that [musukoromo was killed is catching breath of [kanako in the word to [hehehehehe . #yes are greatly opened wide, and it becomes an aghast face. u )t least, you thought so. *hen I corner, and ran [musukoromo into death. Cneasy..glance..turn..crime..recall..provide..husband..commit an offense..crime..child..die..have..crime..associate..Mr...give birth..relieve..have. If there is your will being not to deprive of the husband and the child. It has the lover and the child, and I might have wanted to show to [musukoromo . #very..woman..associate..gambler..young..man..fulfill..child..trouble..provide..convenie nt..other party. The chest seemed to be planed when not disregarding and thinking of feelings of Mr. [naganin who had kept thinking of [kanako . [<anako is [ma only [wa [gunakedo and in such a way when thinking that the crime was able to be e=piated.

[#nd of $age 1>?

The chest ..person of 7hapter 1@5; beloved.. clarified became painful. It might be a woman that [bukiyou is solitary and is clumsy. !omething is missed to [kanako as a person. It was surely [musukoromo to have buried the empty part. u The short story of the notification [de and se.uel of your crime was your wishes to '0ate of the immorality'. The piece grows up to [tohehehehehehehehehehe of the doll, and the sub'hometown sand is killed. +id not you think that it had to be hated by [to'ko " 8 [<anako stares and appoints me by eyes like the fire.

The [tooko senior is an=iously watching it. I continued wording. u &ou did not go because you loved [tooko senior. 2ecause it was proof that betrays the best friend, the [tooko senior ..you.. J ....madeleine of [akashi love.. '... Therefore, the aspect to have received the [tooko senior disregarded, kept away, and became one person by yourself by you, and was one mind weak [inoha that entered the narrow gate, and was not [musukoromo but your [houda [' as such one 87hild who did not e=ist8 to have tried to hate because it wrote a letter8 [<anako trembled with anger. #yes are made to be bloodshot, and the molar is chewed well, and the shoulder is moved up and down painfully. The face collapses little by little. The eyebrow falls, eyes are moistened, and it changes into a sad face. !urely, what about I talked is not all.

[#nd of $age 1>A

It is comple= and is chaotically, and as for the mind of ton person who doesn't come 1@:, neither love nor hatred melt into each other, and show shape to the mud mud clearly. *hy was the [kanako [sanga [tooko senior left at hand" [<anako might not understand making fun and hating , love making fun % true though it doesn't know either. whether kept disregarding it It is not possible to part though it is unbearably painful in case of being to be near. Therefore, it tried to hate it. It tried to be hated. It is hated because it is hated because it hates it because it hates it and only the connection of blood is still incontrovertible. +o the stream of certainly the same blood as me in the girl in front of [rinkaku [me .

#yes prove, and the lip proves and the profile of the face has proven it. 9evertheless, the smile and the gesture are /ust like and . in the person who loves to whom it is never fulfilled to meet. It talks by the same tone, and it comes for the same smile seeing. It watches earnestly even if it throws off or it throws it off, and love is sent. )s if, like her meeting. It was worried blame of the hell. ..[/igokusore .. [kanako The other party not let to be loved is made never to love the other party also love.

[#nd of $age 1@E

[Gukotomo . [<anako suffered by was not able being without completely rewriting the reality at time when [musukoromo was lost. It despaired like 0ide who had lost the madeleine. It is, and it is [roatsu and [kanako 's irreplaceable ')ll lost [iromomo [se and gloss' and 'I do not understand why to live any longer' madeleine to the person of 7hapter 1@>; beloved. It is ..pleasure.. [yorokobi , and the one that is suffering. It loved like it. It hated it. u It has already returned and cc [ . I am left alone and [ . I leave8 [<anako grasps, and mutters [kushari the forelock by one hand in the voice of raggedly e=hausted. 8cc +o you run away"8 I was seen when .uietly asking by a slightly bitter face. u Then, do you say that you did not run away"

Mr. [miu Inoue8 The chest becomes painful with [-ukiri .

[#nd of $age 1@%

1@@ cc *hat [musukoromo writes you ..8.. looks like well cc. Fnly the beautiful one is seen. )nother..ring..person..malice..good intentions..believe. The dream or hope or trust or the flimsy word sympathy is loved, and it is written single'mindedly only that I am pleasant cc. It is cc only that your being able to take the pri-e is corresponding to [te [itsuchi [ma your %:'year'old feelings and style by chance, and achieves an effect outside the calculation. That was a work like the cc miracle. cc that is not the type that can become a writer. can become a winner by you kick [Musukoromo and cc ..the same... cc of the a= ..ugliness.. actually ..it is.. It is not possible to watch, and it breaks the darkness of mind. It runs into a happy dream. 8 Fne [anata cannot become a writer. It is recalled to have been reported coldly with the lobby at the hotel. There, and become silent and could do nothing but keep standing while desperately making an e=cuse to the writer in one mind that did not become it very much. I felt fear in her who was [ru ....[kuraoso [dare .. [(( .. writer as da--ling. It is not suitable for [nin of [kanarachiko . In front of this person when the face can do nothing but turn down, and the body been shortened. It is different now.

[#nd of $age 1@1

7hapter 1@;; To a beloved person u I run away for a long time and am [bakarideshita as said by you. It was cc from the other because it became a writer8 True feelings of [biwa were not noticed, and it afflicted it. It swore it while crying that the withdrawal novel was never written to the part 7hika person after [biwa had /umped down from the rooftop. It was ..[((bi way disease.. child who peacefully thought only living by smoothing over the front in the high school that left the attaching furnace after it had entered a school. u I want not to run away now, and to occasionally tell it to you who is the writer. It was completed by incomparable, and ..terrible.. sentences and the compositions were wonderful with my novel. the novel that you had written I cannot sympathi-e with hero's sub'hometown sand the kick. It is the same as you8 It fulfills and [ko 's eyes are seen, and it tells it in straight feelings. It feels it in [tooko senior's eye difference [shiwo and cheek. u &ou think that there is only one road like [arisa that leaves from Jerome. If the writer who depended too much by meaningless e=cluding the road that leads to supremacy, and the reliance to the family and the friend cannot survive. Isn't it alone a narrow idea" The apart from others of [arisa is noble and pure. It is the selfish one that Jerome's feelings are not considered. kick &ou will shake off the person who thinks of the family and you of you, and go in the narrow gate only by one person" v

[#nd of $age 1@5

1@? [kanako is cold and it answers. The way of life ..8.. is not changed cc. I have walked up to now for a long time alone8 +o to [hehehehehehe and do to [hehe in the [heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheko person" It did so, and you rewrote the story so that my convenience was always good and came to [he . The story that wrote that it was I that [bunDyou was killed, [musukoromo was killed, and killed baby's [to'ko in the novel, was hated by [to'ko of the doll, and killed was written. To make the [tooko senior read, the letter was placed between the album like hating each other with [musukoromo 8 [<ataku [kanako keeps silent in a stubborn e=pression. !teep light is floating in eyes. To this person who wants to tell it. I have seen in despair. Then, the gripped truth. u The act of writing a novel is to talk about an ugly reality to the truth for you. ) beautiful reality e=ists, too, if there is an ugly reality. The story is [yo ing where only ugliness is not kept secret and [/anai .. Fnly misery has the dear in that only sadly, one and the beautiful one. [<anako and you did not try also to see geniality and rare [tanuki as I had been averting its eyes from the pain and ugliness. It was negative, and rewritten. 7owardly..arrogant..child..understand..stony voice..ear..strike.

[#nd of $age 1@:

u &es, it is a child. ,owever, the person in the child without indefinitely who had one taught to me. +ark..actually..imagination..light..appropriate..world..change..method..chest..roar..head ..hot..become. The person who was watching me taught as prayed seeming the handicap, and beside and one [tooko senior taught. *henever it was beaten strongly and it fell, do the clasp of the hand, and a literary girl who had them stand changed the hope that lurked in the pitch'dark world into the glittering word, and told it to me. *ith the rooftop of the early summer under the starry sky that shines to heavens in the factory of moonlight on the stage that the spectator watches in the villa of the dark in the church of midnight . *hat is it one true fortunately" Isn't it not obtained, and ..difference.. [n to the insertion of 7hapter 1@A; beloved one importance that keeps being looked for" Then, if one cover is opened, it can meet someone's imagination. In raising the face, seeing the sky, and this world, there are a book and an imagination in the number of stars, too.

[#nd of $age 1@>

1;E u The one that it is not possible to touch. one '9arrow gate' it to make the writer should be able to imagine a new story, the ideal that conflict [shimasu , god should aim at [-otoha among the god and Jerome et al. [arisa , and e=ist high far *hen it is necessary to advance alone to face it. [)risa shook everything off, and went from the narrow gate as you had said like passing under one person narrow gate the writer. 2e will everything thrown away in such a way , saying that '9arrow gate' ..the kick.., and the one that should enter" 8 The line of the backbone is e=tended, and declared.

$iece I am % not to think of curettage8 The [tooko senior opens his eyes wide. u ) dark road can also brightly narrowly shine on a dark road by [reruko , ..scaring.. [hanai , and the power of the imagination if entering having it in the mind ..what has been obtained up to now.. a lot. I am %; years old, and it might not be only understood at all. &our word might be more correct. In the other side of the gate, despair that cannot even continuously imagine [mohateshinaku even by pitch'dark road [gadoko might wait. I %;'year'old felt it so because I read '9arrow gate'. It is true of me at this time in now of the idea of me whose this is %; years old, and grips. v

[#nd of $age 1@@

7hapter 1;%; It e=tends to a beloved person in [tooko senior's pupil and the smile like the violet flower e=tends to the lip. My mind was always shone on, and a warm smile seeing J. u +o you say that you will write a novel to me" +o instead of [musukoromo " 8 It asks it as [kanako getting irritated. I smiled whiffing. .. piece.. no8 [Tadotsu finally reached it at last. It was possible to finally come here. I said in such soft feelings that satisfied it. u There is not writing [musukoromo 's story in me.

It is [kanako , and you8 The surprise floats on [kanako 's face. 8*hat is said8 piece [musukoromo has already left the story for you. B [kanako that you have them only not notice lifts up the eyebrow, and it says in a harsh voice. u In the articles left by the departed of [musukoromo , there was even no diary to say nothing of the story. Gemark [tsuteiru , and the unrelatedness of the letter that you saw. It is not [musukoromo to write that. 8

[#nd of $age 1@;

;1 [tooko senior's e=pression wilts. )sunder letter % that spills from two [awa [isumire color bo= and dropped. *ho is it [nanosatoka to write it" *ho broke, and I reali-ed it. It is [ko ..long way.. senior that wrote the letter. It might have called [kanako in mother's feelings. [<anako returned to home after I went out of the apartment house, and confirmed contents of a letter. It was likely to know that it was not what [sorega [musukoromo wrote, to leave to anger, to have torn, and to have thrown it away. The chest was tightened when thinking what feelings the [tooko senior who came home gleaned [kahen of the letter that scattered in the room on the fragment [ano evening. [+ama u Better [ of such a lie. I was be said that it is a story of [arega [musukoromo , and cheated"

v u It is different. [Musukoromo 's story is not the one written on paper. It is what e=ists for a long time on your side8 [<anako puckers up one's brows. u It is soon in the presence about you now. It worries about you. *ith you

[#nd of $age 1@?

It wishes a beloved person to e=change a few words8 [<anako 's glance slowly faces the [tooko senior who stands ne=t to me. It makes it to [ha as the girl of knitting three that stands lonesomely is found, and the chest was stabbed. I said to [kanako who watched the [tooko senior with the face had been stiffened. The [aratana wonderment floats on 8The story and it [musukoromo left for you are [tooko seniors8 [kanako 's face. u The [tooko senior was gladly speaking to me you as a gentle, good insertion. &ou were loved even though a very painful treatment was done by you. The feelings are the one having succeeded from [musukoromo . They are becoming it milk [shiyou it likes you like seem being natural the [tooko senior because [musukoromo likes you, and your usual story was told, too. [Musukoromo conveyed feelings that loved you to the [tooko senior. The [tooko senior had the story of the mana that [musukoromo wrote putting the life8 $rovisions of a white, pure god where it fluttered down from the heaven. !weet [/ike that gently fills mind in empty chapter ;.

[#nd of $age 1@A

In 1;: [ikudosore , the [tooko senior was a story on countless occasions up to now that poured down over our minds. It is a cheerful, gentle voice, and clear eye difference intellectually [shide . The [tooko senior had gotten wounded in reality, too. #very day was spent in the wish that might not be loved by the person who loved, and not fulfilled. Then, the [keredo [tooko senior did not stop paging it. It kept believing hope, the future being believed, and the subse.uent page being turned over. It is not a story of ..no [/iyaki wrong nature.. [yume that the gentle do clasp of hands of the crouching people, and a literary girl of knitting three talked to ..peel.. despair. It knew the dark, and the word of a warm encouragement of one girl who tried to get it over while knowing the pain. [, sleep. *hen it is bright in the scale and the future and wonderful, a happy imagination ....happiness.. [o .. is done. )fter it awakes, one beauty [shii [yume leaves the story in the mind. It is surely what mother's [musukoromo entrusted the [tooko senior with. The one that [tooko senior tried to tell it to [kanako [<atsubou [kanako watches the [tooko senior by the stone'like e=pression. The hesitation and the desire float on the eyes.

[#nd of $age 1;E

7hapter 1;>; ) single'minded [tooko senior to a beloved person P [<anako is watched with ..road.. [hitomi and it returns it.

)t last, mother and the daughter with whom blood was connected through the long tract of years watched each other. The [tooko senior's cherishing and telling the story of mother who was occupying it still J. u [<anako . It is not me but is you that complete [musukoromo 's story. $lease receive the story prepared for you8 The [tooko senior passed the baton to me at night of the planetarium. It was made to watch me here like your turn and to face the smile seeing and [bokuwo [biwa , and an important confession was made to be done. I tie this time [tooko senior [hebaton . *hen he or she grasped his hand, it trembled, and the [tooko senior thought me to be [biku . The wish was put in the word with did the clasp of the hand of the pu--led [tooko senior, and I said cheerfully. u 9ow [kanako *hat with it entrusts the [musukoromo [sanga [tooko senior is read, imagined, and should be able to be finished writing in case of you. 2ecause you are from a writer8 [<anako 's shoulder shakes weakly. It is growing by cannot the concealment of the starvation that floats on the pupil and the desire any longer. I saw the [tooko senior in the smile. The [tooko senior is pop'eyed. The smile seeing blotted to the lip when the tying hand was invited and invited to [rito [kanako in [yukku . It e=tends fast, and [afu .

[#nd of $age 1;%

It ..1;@ [reru .. becomes a smile. I nodded as signaled. It parts from [tooko senior [mokokuritoshi and my hand, and it compromises to [kanako . )nd, it talked in a voice soft with the smile seeing floated. ..8.. aunt cc. It is [tte ..calling of mother so.. saying [takarananoyo to call ..me.. ..8)unt8.. as for the aunt. '!mall mother writes her aunt, and another mother of the Japanese syllabary of [tooko '8 The impact seems to start, to collapse, and to distort to [kanako 's face. [Torayuu u )s for mother, even the birth [danoha [kanako aunt noticed me on the way. Therefore, it tried to be taught that the aunt was my true mother. *hen awaking at night . $urple [(( was often watched, and it talked to oneself. 'I'm sorry for the Japanese syllabary'8 [<anako 's face collapses fast. The lip trembles, and the eyebrow falls. [Musukoromo was not a weak person in the state of shutting oneself up in the dream world. It noticed neatly in the truth for myself, it suffered, and still laughingly because it was concealed warm it though the start might have been so. )nd, a lot of love to [kanako was poured into the [tooko senior. The [tooko senior for the day returned to [kanako at one time. It was an insertion with such strength.

[#nd of $age 1;1

7hapter 1;;; To a beloved person

u The letter of my mother whom I wrote is not a lie. #ntire what what I had seen and mother taught me *hen talking about the aunt while turning over the album, mother seemed to be the happiest. The Japanese syllabary ..best friend.. always spoke depending ..the love yearning since time when it met for the first time..8 The [tooko senior spins the word gently, and sweetly. It falls as pure mana shining from the sky in white. u Mother was worried ..selfish... having not deprived the aunt of happiness by her It was not envied to have seen the aunt uneasily. It worries about the aunt and [takarananoyo 8 [<anako is listening to [tooko senior's voice while trembling. It is moistened even if the story that the person who loved left is desperately read and reddened eyes are made. u It has cried because mother embraces me closely at the dying half month. )t that time, mother said8 Tears have slightly blotted to [tooko senior's eyes. The girl who looked like ..eye difference [shide .. told [kanako to permeate one [musukoromo 's voice by being in a gentle voice the kick softly with a smile. u The Japanese syllabary noticed there were people who wanted to love the Japanese syllabary.

[#nd of $age 1;5

;? [raiinoni . If two Japanese syllabaries notice Mr. Gyu's feelings, it is good.

If she was ..calling.. [pase , mother in Mr. Gyu was good8 [Musukoromo wanted must to tell it. In it, [kanako is not one person. There are people who love [kanako . *hen [kanako can obtain the family as long as [kanako notices. The [tooko senior stretches out one's hand toward [kanako . In an open palm, there are [yohitohirauna of the petal of cherry blossoms and a piece of paper of the light shade of pink. It is a piece of the letter that the [tooko senior picked up. 'Japanese syllabary' It writes by a gentle character. The pupil of the [tooko senior who watches [kanako is also gently clear. The conflict like the spark floats on [kanako 's face. It e=pands to [tooko senior's hand as the hand trembling. The hand of two people came in succession, and the whisper strained from [kanako 's lip spilt.

[#nd of $age 1;:

The [tooko senior becomes a face that seems to begin to weep the person of 7hapter 8cc [tooko 8 ; beloved. )nd, with a smile as the flower that bathed in light. [<anako has stiffened the face like desperately subduing the shake of the passional attitude. [<anako when holding was happily laughing at the [tooko senior who was the baby the first arm the kick. The face was drawn to [tooko senior's cheek, and it was called, 8[Tooko 8. The [tooko senior's birth was sincerely pleased. [<anako .uietly grasps a piece of paper palmar of the [tooko senior. It loved, it seemed to push, it appropriated to the chest, and it muttered by a calm face.

8cc The hospital of [naganin is where8 deflecting was a word of [kanako 's start. R QR ..smell.. [kitakattanoyo for QR leg Japanese syllabary and my.. Japanese syllabary.

[#nd of $age 1;>

1?E Japanese syllabaries were watching [tooko eat the talk that I had written. I wanted to give what for the Japanese syllabary hoped for a long time. I wanted the Japanese syllabary to become a full stomach. 0od..sky..fall..have..pure'white..snow..sweet..sweet..mana..Japanese syllabary..a lot..give. It sleeps, it gets, and it is nice to the Japanese syllabary and Mr. Gyu. Mr. Gyu's story is heard. It is ..calling.. [pase . mother 4or Mr. Gyu, the Japanese syllabary is love. [<aeko and I love ..Japanese syllabary.. [woitsu [(( . !urely, I do not use the powder of the sleep of [o're''rugeie . It is waited that the Japanese syllabary finishes the e=pedition, and entertainment that comes back from the gate to here comes with [tooko . The hand is fully e=panded to the Japanese syllabary, and with a smile. The god, the Japanese syllabary must become the happiest please by this world.

[#nd of $age 1;@

It was daybreak that the writer and Mr. rise [yuuto [naganin who faced [(( 7hapter %? god awoke.

)s for Mr. [naganin , the face was misinterpreted like being unbelievable, and the corbicula floated tears on eyes momentarily at the time of having seen [kanako [kanako when. 8cc mother8 It is called that it confirms it, and raggedly the cry already like the child. [<anako is [meiwakushisuko in snappishness. u cc It was a deadline today. It was muttered, only a pesty son8. The [tooko senior who heard [baihohoisore smiled at [rehi [hi [nese [yo after having had the face that seemed to cry after all. Mr. [naganin - It paves when it is really dangerous, and it will be hospitali-ed for the time being at time. )s for [(((( formation's matter, the [renma senior seems to have moved his hand to [kani(( well. [,a/ima after school

[#nd of $age 1;;

Takeda had come when going to being 1?1. It drips on Mr. [naganin 's chest while sitting on a sideward chair of the chair bed, and [ya or eyes are shut, it bites, and there is [te ..putting out.. ..managing... ) light hair is patted, and Mr. [naganin seems to push and is patting love. 8cc thank you for killing me8 +rinking u cc It is Mr. Gyu's [niita [hiraumi that I killed. cc It is and is Mr. Gyu of [yuutashidake that it is here. cc , ..fickleness already.. is not good. To the favor of the person e=cluding me [uyo that Mr. Gyu is killed, and I also die8 Takeda turns its face to Mr. [naganin .

The lip of two lip [awa people is seen to approach slowly, and I knit my footstep panicking, and have parted from the sickroom. It doesn't suddenly put it in the inside with [amaama though feelings are understood. *hen it had a red face on the passage with wa= or the visited flower, it was called by the hemp your senior. Fh has the la ..8.. been appropriated to [bakappuru " v 8+oes getting [tto cc hemp your senior also visit it about Mr. [naganin "8 u Fh dear, it came to see the appearance for a moment. The child of this eating [nnaa has sent away though it hurt by the form of the girl of the line a little while ago. Terrible..one..overlook..terrible..one. 8 [9ikukantekiyukai sensual lips turn up pleasantly.

[#nd of $age 1;?

7hapter 1?5? *riter who faces god u That child appropriated and said the retractable knife to his neck in front of the sickroom. w It cuts it when coming here any more. 8 )s for $lease do not approach because Mr. Gyu is my boyfriend', it throbs 8%8 8#veryone is frightened because it is the one like the doll indifferently e=pressionlessly spoken and returned8 [shin-ou [shin-ou . It is scary in [saku and [ikisouna how ..Takeda.. serious one. It is likely to have shuddered surely feeling that all who fall are not threats of the [hi either.

8[9aganin finally caught the woman of the ideal8 )fter it had said so in a fresh e=pression, the hand was appropriated to the stomach by the serious look. It is recalled that there is Mr. [naganin 's child in that now. *hat does the hemp your senior do in the future" There was no [((ri on hemp your senior's face though it darkened and [mune was tightened. u It kills, and I bind and cannot apply the person only by love. Therefore, the child gives birth to [/ii though it was not possible to become only one lover of [naganin . It doesn't care though grandfathers might be fusses. Fppositely, it gets e=cited. 2ecause it is a symbol of my freedom by the boy who became it, ..this child.. % ..the favor at the will of me ..my [shiyourayou ....8 It looks up with the Gin cork gunwale hand put on the stomach, and it declares with the dignified smile.

[#nd of $age 1;A

)s for 1?: [sono appearance, it was da--ling, and it was also powerful even where. The hemp your senior might sincerely love child who was born. It will be informed that it reported now me toward the child. ..stately halberd.. vauntingly ..putting the chest... )bout a man whom this I loved, your child. May the flower and I ..8.. get it" 8 *hen the bou.uet of a lovely coloring a lovely udo tulip of 8&es, please8 and the mist grass of spring was reverently presented, the ripe hemp your senior gladly received it. 8Thank you for [fufu 8 The outside had been dyed at soft dusk when going out of the twilight hospital. The cloud that shines to the faint pink is floating in the light blue sky. !traight light shines like the stairs that e=pand from the other side to the heaven.

*arm and sacred golden time. $ainful, gentle scenery that is relieved of love, sorrow, hatred, and hope like consomme soup of amber [iuroka [((((iro and was filtered.

[#nd of $age 1?E

[Tooko senior's appearance floated in the watery light, and the limpid voice was heard. [<okoroha [kun . I am seen in front of the shaking curtain, and with a smile as the violet flower.

+o it sleep, are it gotten, and do it know three [sandaibanashi [dai(( " The talk is written by using three words. It is a pure'white writer manuscript paper in 7hapter 1?>? god faced. Mechanical pencil of ,2. )rgent [sutoppuuotsuchi is [kachiri and after ..knitting three.., the sounded class student. ..mischief.. incline [bboku [shu *hat she gave me )rt and literature part hilt after school. Tomb of smell of old book and book. !ound in which it pages it. The surface of [kochiyairo is a desk of a ragged umber, and a pipe chair on the window side. +ust that flutters in dust light. !mile of [unrakuhonriyu soft [yawa . 2right voice to talk about [furu(( . Torrent of glittering word. The scenery that I have seen up to now in the shine before the sun sets, and the world attaches to sleep revives with [yutsukuri .

In any scene, there is [tooko senior.

[#nd of $age 1?%

1?@ hearts were and the throbbing sound was with cc ..the retreat... !omething that wriggles where boiling e=ists starts flapping at the time declared that there is a beautiful story toward [kanako , too. The living thing that has a big wing dashes out from the place where the body is the deepest. It was done [douwo , and an impulse that a note wanted to be left. It is [soreha , and this scenery book ..impatience.. [kitai in the mind. Involve everything to [naihou [ki , the geniality, and love, and the smiling woman in that. This golden clear warm it scenery. I want to write. 2e sweet for the chest to tremble, dear, and make to the word, and ..one.. ..favor.. feelings to be conveyed.

[#nd of $age 1?1

The one that the writer who faced it had not looked up to now like 7hapter 1?;? god ..presence.. ..blowing.. was presented, and the [soshiyougekinna impact that view is developed pierced through the head. It ran toward the house while writing and repeating , with [kanakya if it did not write when impatience by muttering, ..pulse.. ..high [matsute .. having a tightness in one's chest of the [hifukodouse skin, and one rapid [kukaeite nature feelings attached. It doesn't write. This tremble J to my mind while the impulse remains. It wants to write down, it wants to show, and I want to tell it. That up to now, it was after it meets the [tooko senior.

Irreplaceable time about an evening gentle ..it seemed to be... *hat kind of person was the [tooko senior" *hat did you tell to me" +id we ..what wind.. spend it" The manuscript paper of spelling >E pieces is opened reaching [tadotsutsudu [ke at last, and sitting at the desk, and [sha of ,2. Fak super'[ritsuku was made with the pen and it began to write. I was now where or it recalled it when writing a novel for the first time while the mechanical pencil was single'mindedly moved by forgetting, and the character was spelt though it did not know.

[#nd of $age 1?5

It wanted to like, to like 1?? seeing [u [biwa , not to collect, to tell it by all means, to imagine [biwa fully, and to have buried the mass of the manuscript paper. It seemed to have to be able to play it by the chest's throbbing. It was ashamed to search for my mind became a word it, and I was however glad and it was reluctant. I want to write well more. I want to tell it well more. It is likely to transmit if it does very. *hat word might only have to be chosen. It is glad and glad that the more it writes the favor and sparing while trying and erring, the more the chest throbs, and the number of sheets of the manuscript paper finished writing increases. [<opa had refused to write so much up to now. It were thought only that writing was painful. It was unbearably happy that I certainly placed the word in a line, piled up sentences, and made up the story at that time when every day written while thinking of [biwa was spent.

The more it wrote for trees to e=pand Midori's branch delicately toward the sky of which it cleared up, the more infinitely feelings swelled, and I thought that it seemed to be able to go even where. It was blocked of course on the way of , of [torayuuitsushiyoukenmei and it e=isted. *hen it was able to be e=ceeded by thinking ..kick.. hard, it became gladder.

[#nd of $age 1?:

4eelings of one [anotoki that it wants you to be pleased with one [biwa that it wants you to read early with [biwa revive in the mind, and it revives in eyes and it revives to the tip of a finger vividly. It was happy as this [matatamon was wrapped in the light that cleared completely to be unbearably happy now when that day and writing a novel. [Tooko senior's hand is felt now and I feel eye difference [shiwo and the sigh all of the mind like having felt [biwa to be near at that time of [mana-atoiki in all of senses. w It writes a novel some time. I am made to read the story that writes [kokoroha [kunno , it sleeps. ' 7hapter 1?A? The writer 8Biterary girl8 that goes away faced the god smiles purely soon about me in the presence. w [<okoroha [kun that is hungry. !omething was written, it wrote, and '' taste % such as the surroundings aging one [muhokahokashita and steamed buns' It was happy when it was writing [kaeko senior's sweets. The manuscript paper was buried by thinking what reaction the [tooko senior did while getting e=cited.

[#nd of $age 1?>

It was a small room dyed at 1AE [ano dusk, I was a writer, and the [tooko senior was my reader. I had already known pleasure where the person who was pleased and read happiness and that of [kukoto e=isted as for the book. I cannot write [yui [musukoromo 's story. !tory..write..deflect..complete..have..senior..in answer to..write..power..for a long time..give..senior. )fter that, it kept frantically writing even the graduation ceremony at home also at the school. It was taught by the hemp your senior that it went to school by the [tsuto [tooko senior was before it took an e=amination, and served as the model of the picture. [9inshin u It draws from [tooko and [hoshiitte has been said. It was terribly angry. having gotten pregnant the child of [naganin I also draw seriously. It was going to make it to the highest picture up to now8 The long ages e=crement got e=cited and it talked. The [tooko senior might try also to leave something. The appearance did not show it to me in the art and literature part though it was sure to come to the school. I did not go to meet either. ,owever, it kept writing toward the manuscript paper. There is no time up to the graduation ceremony. 9o make do with.

[#nd of $age 1?@

7hapter 1A%? Mr. writer dirt [gawa [gomoku !ichuan who faces the god doesn't hear it at all.

I who is scripting it at lunchtime am watched and sincere eye difference [shide is watched. I was seen ..[kotobuki [kotofu [sanha .. sadly. Is the novel said bored why and not writing why written" 4or whom do you write" ..driving ..so.... word bites the lip by heard eyes. It is not having disliked writing so much. There is no [naitte of wanting writing having cried. 9evertheless, why do you write" The novel is ..writing.. [kanaide as [hinan is critici-ed. moistened eyes 4eeling [egu/irareta as appealed. solve The pain that is [(( at that ..chest.. runs. The cheek throat 4usa cheek that [kotofu 's glance strikes becomes hot, the throat is blocked, and it becomes suffocating. I kept moving the pen the kick. It is not possible to speak with [kotofu now. !urely, the answer goes out when this novel is finished writing. It was heard that March %1 was a day of [tooko senior's second'stage e=ams from the hemp your senior on that day.

[#nd of $age 1?;

` u The announcement is printed on the 15rd. 4rom [tooko senior's father's hometown It becomes impossible to meet up to now when [tooko passes8 to the name of a place of the north in addition saying of 1 [kokiyou hemp your senior. The graduation ceremony will approach in two days.

)nd, the day was white a day. That day. 5>E manuscript paper finished up by the rut and staying up all night was put in the envelope, and I went out of the house. It is, passes ..doing.. ..[nemu .. ..[nowo .., and eyes are bright. It gets out from the residential .uarter while feeling still a little cold wind at the early spring in the skin, and it advances in the Main !treet. Bet's talk with [kotofu before the manuscript is passed to the [tooko senior. #ven [ayamakore apologi-es and cc. ,arp [fu saw standing in the meeting place before, and the breath was ..stopping.. [tsu . [,ao bag [kotofu wears a white $ coat on the uniform, holds the bag, and is looking down. It ..shoulder.. shook with [pikuri 8cc [kotofu 8 when .uietly calling, it looked up, and weakly with a smile. [9 of ..saying.. Bima u 0ood morning Inoue cc It was a white day today. 8 8I'm sorry the returned preparation is not in time. 8

[#nd of $age 1??

7hapter 1A5? It refuses with writer 89o, it is good8 [kotofu who faces the god smiles. )nd, the paper bag that I was holding was seen, and it had a face that seemed to be lonely. It says to me who drinks 8..cc novel.. completed it8, 8&es8, 8It is likely to give it to the cc [tooko senior8, 8[<otofu and I8, and 8..the novel.. break it8 [nigi [iki by the face that seemed to cry.

It was seen, the throat was blocked more and more, and it had the chest, and it crushed in the hand and [tsubu was done. u I'm sorry. It is not possible to do. )nd, it is not possible to associate with [kotofu 8 Tears collect in eyes to look me up. u &es cc has been understood. '[<otofu ' was called ..me.. a little while ago. That is Inoue's answer8 The pain goes through the throat not hung. 9ot saying, To the last minute neatly. u I was saved very much by [kotofu , and got courage. *hen saying, saying was terrible and glad though had not written any longer by [kotofu . I at that time am [kotofu [santo-utsu .

[#nd of $age 1?A

$rovide..say..think..face..in a harsh voice..shout. 8Inoue is % that might write wanting [ % to write [naitte though it said it is likely to write a novel8 Tears fully collected spill with [horori . [<otofu wiped [goshigoshi and tears by the hand, and turned down the face still with [po furnaces in [po furnace because it overflowed. u If Inoue was painful, it encountered and , I thought of saying though I did not write the novel. cc [ ..no so...

It was a senior and, after all, was not, [tooko me that Inoue and understood most. It was not good in me8 $ainful has a lump in one's throat. ,ow much it is helped and [nauragii . from [takawa to [kotofu 's e=istence up to now. It was not possible to endure when there was no [kotofu when thinking that it was betrayed by the [tooko senior. Geally dear it felt, and I wanted to value snappish way to talk and an awkward glance. 9evertheless, they have been made to cry because it damages it. I'm sorry [kotofu I'm sorry by Mr. [omi [shin . It ..8.. loses it though it kneads and muffler icc ..getting from Inoue and me.. was promised to value it for a long time.

[#nd of $age 1AE

9o 7hapter >? writer [cha faced the god8 The throat is shaken, and [kotofu says while sobbing convulsively. 4eet is wet because of the spilling tears. u cc There is [kku , asking. It calls only once by the name only times of ll% because it was good8 I said in feelings that the [ragi mind seemed to be torn off. 8cc [nanase 8 [kotofu looks up. It laughed awkwardly with the cheek drouked by tears. ..8.. thank you cc. It was cc dream that Inoue called by the name. It has fulfilled. Thank you. cc glad8 The hood hood and tears spill.

It is not seen that it smiles at all though it is laughing. u $reviously, it goes. I'm sorryed cc Inoue et al. were the soupcon and here8 It ..[ta-usoushite .. asked it. *hen it becomes impossible for ..mediocrity.. [tooko senior to go to the distance, and to meet, do you ..8.. make it to her and me" 8 8It is not possible ..such a thing.. to do. 8, ..8.. [sokka cc. That sleep and I also read '9arrow gate'. that much cc I wanted to say. It is not understood what it is. It doesn't understand ..good... Then It sleeps in the classroom8 +o the turn one's back to around, and it goes away by the trot while rubbing one's face with one's hands.

[#nd of $age 1A%

I was keeping standing in A@ until the shaking back disappeared in the other side of the corner. It was hit by Mr. Mori who calmed down by two harpoons , saying that 8It was ..holding [nanase in derision..8. [9anase is [tandayotsutsu ..the very favor of Mr. Inoue.. ..8.. I. 8 #yes of Mr. Mori who shouted in the corner of the passage that not was where signs of life !umi was popular were full of tears, and red. The graduation ceremony has started though there is no time to go to the classroom of the third grader. The name of the [tooko senior who talked about was called, and when it was seen to go up on the platform, the chest became hot. ) long knitting three was thinly shaken, the diploma was received, it bowed, and [ko ..long way.. senior who had turned around ..putting out.. smiled at [ya .

If there is a homeroom, and it ends, it becomes leaving school if the e=pression ends. I hurried to [tooko senior's classroom with the tea envelope that the manuscript entered. ,ere and there of the passage, the spectacle to which an underclassman passes the bou.uet to the third grader, and parts reluctantly is seen. It was taught by the person of the class that it had already gone out when going to [tooko senior's classroom the kick. *ill it be a room" The [tooko senior in front of the window when it ran out of the breath, and the door in a certain art and literature part was opened to the corner of the west of the third floor was looking at scenery [nagatteite and outside ..standing...

[#nd of $age 1A1

1A? )t last, when 8[Tooko senior8 opinion was put, it turned around. The [odayakana smile is floated /ust like the time seen on the platform. Many cylinders and the bou.uets that the diploma comes into the hand were held. 87ongratulations on graduation. 8 u Thank you. 2ecause the course has not been decided yet, graduation J for myself though it is not feeling. 8 8It is a university, and is teaching [rutte , and says and is [mashitayone when passing. 8 u It sleeps so. It comes to report8 It has a lump in one's throat by painful only though it speaks usually. It .ueues up ne=t to 8That tree that e=isted under the window was seen now8 and 8Tree cc8 [tonari [tooko senior and it sells it wholesale.

) fat tree that e=tends the branch stands in shining on a bright day. It is a tree that seems to tumble down by the [tooko senior at the first grader and became it. u +o you remember [kokoroha [kunha or .. [<okoroha [kunga might have been happened to pass to the place where I tried to go up the tree in the morning. 8 u It is not sure to forget. 2ecause a usual senior climbs up a tree and doesn't do at the school of early morning. 8

[#nd of $age 1A5

cc done please. such an e=cuse, and believe faced writer doll 8cc it trying returns the nest the chicken in reality ..that.. ..it is..8 7hapter 1AA? god It kept silent though it thought so. u In the tree branch of the school, it is seen by nobody, and it fulfills and there is [utte saying the wish is when the ribbon is connected. Therefore, I thought that I also connected the ribbon. !ee..fail..disappoint..room..ribbon..dry..before one is aware..lost..tree branch..connect..wound..at that time..cheek..abrasion..attach..uniform..chest..leaf..fragment..attach..so much..remember..curtly..say..senior..scenery..see..stop..face..smile. ..things of the past.. the one to have more than seeming 8..cc.. already P age8 It was very gentle, wrapped, and the cc chest ..the eye difference [shiga .. became more painful. 8[Tooko senior and this8 ) heavy tea envelope is heavily presented by both hands.

[#nd of $age 1A:

5EE To put 8It is a graduation celebration8 desire, [tooko senior's eyes are watched straight. u It is a novel that I wrote. It gives it to the [tooko senior8 The [tooko senior puts on a serious look. )fter that, it became a face that seemed to cry, and slowly with a smile after that. The change of the e=pression was watched, and I forgot, and was watching the breath. u Thank you. Bet's eat8 The tea envelope is received, and it ..chest.. embraces closely with the bou.uet and the cylinder like the treasure. The chest became hot a gesture gentle ..shutting of 8Gead slowly8 [shigusa love up... u I'm sorry it has not gone any longer. It meets the aunt. 0raduation..report..go..go well. )fter all, cc though it is not possible to talk so much. It still surely takes time8 !till, it might be thought it is good. [Tooko senior's tone is [odayaka and love [oshigedatta . [<anako J in that [tooko ahead when [kanako [sanga [musukoromo 's story is finished writing at one time.

[#nd of $age 1A>

It will inform fellows of my true feelings. !urely, because that person is a person who cannot talk in words.

2ecause it is a person told only by difficult even the smile even in case of being with a favorite person, and writing. 2ecause it is cherry blossoms [i , [kanako !akurai keeps is a writer. 87ame to report on passing without fail8, 8&es8, 8Trowed after all well and selfishly when not coming8, and 8Fne that ..safe.. confidence and was8 [tooko senior was laughing at the chest of [petanko because he or she averted it. 7hapter 5E%? The announcement of the writer passing of facing to the god is March 15. )fter that P The flow of time was felt by slow on the week. ,aste named [mowa-uasekada was remembered in another March at the same time. I become the third grader if )pril comes, and the [tooko senior goes to the north. Though it is likely to come to play in the room doing at intervals of study.

[#nd of $age 1A@

!he is [kuratta [tooko senior in the test at the end of 5E1 years as for # /udgment, and confident is #va and that probability is very higher. painful )fter all, I do not understand because it says that there was no mathematics second' stage e=ams. +o it pass and it is not possible to meet all one's life about cc and either 9evertheless, my chest was uneasy and tightened while the day was waited. )nd, the 15rd came. 2ecause this day when it did not concern was a closing ceremony, the person was gone from the schoolhouse in the afternoon, and it was deserted. I waited to go to the room in the art and literature part, to sit on a chair, and for the [tooko senior to come. The announcement might be from what time. cc surely though thought because it doesn't go to the locale. *as it asked for for it though it was heard that the result of pass or fail was confirmed instead of the person in .uestion, and there was service of which it informed them with telegraph and mail"

The [tooko senior doesn't show up even if becoming time when e=tracurricular activities start usually. 7herry blossoms are in blossom earlier than annually because of pleasant blue skies besides the window, too. It came strangely late in the age and spring that had met the [tooko senior. ) long, long winter continued, and cherry blossoms did not bloom easily either. It is early in the spring of this year ..the kick... It has become sleepy while looking at beautiful scenery.

[#nd of $age 1A;

7hapter 5E5? There is power to invite the person to sleep in the writer spring faced the god. The body becomes warm, and the eyelid is helpless and heavy. ) little..think..surface..bumpy..desk..face..apply..shut. If the [tooko senior comes, it is likely to cause it surely. It had heard for the sound and two years when the sound in which [pe [/i was turned over and the sound and the obstruction anther deflecting up which it tore .uietly were done in [kasakoso and [(((( , and it awoke because of the sound that was accustomed to be heard. It had dyed in the room to a golden setting sun. 9ear the window..pipe..chair..physical education..seat..uniform..senior..book..page..tear..mouth..put. 2ecause the position of the chair shifts diagonally, it hides oneself in the light that shines in, and I do not understand the e=pression well. The book put on the knee has already remained only the last page % the kick of the knee. It also J.

[#nd of $age 1A?

They are 5E:% items or 1 items. !omething is pungently heard, and [pe [/i becomes small again. It is slowly chewed well, swallowed, and thin fingers are e=tended to the last piece of paper. Fbscure sound that breaks page. Bip that opened small. 4ragment of word that disappears in that. *hen it was swallowed, the [tooko senior turned his neck to me. It was a face that seemed to be sad. If it eats the book, it seems to be such happy always. !tay..now..awake..gentle..eye. The face also sees adult [tsuboku usually. u cc It got it until one ')rtaud ,eidelberg' end. It was sweet, painful, and delicious though disliked. cc It was a treat8 The caly= tray page completely broke, the taken book was seen, and it kept aghast. 8..university.. passed. 8

[#nd of $age 1AA

7hapter 5E>? The word gets twisted by the throat though it tried to say something from writer 8cc 7ongratulations8 and 84orce it on the real thing might have said me8 faced the god. *hen he or she said the name of the university in ,okkaido that had already been forecast, the bag set to was opened, and the [tooko senior put out a tea envelope that seemed to be heavy. I am a given manuscript.

It is likely to still remain why. )s much as one week has passed from that. The [tooko senior watched eye difference [shideboku that was deeper and gentler than a little while ago, and said in a soft voice. *onderful u It was fresh, and it was gentle and cc was cc very wonderful novel cc that wrote [kokoroha [kunga . )fter it finished reading, clear ..being likely being likely very delicious.. in case of surely eat cc ..becoming warm feelings.. cc though it is unbearably painful for the chest to be tightened8 Cneasiness keeps stabbing the chest. The lees opinion gets hoarse. u cc $lease eat. It wrote for that8 The [tooko senior refuses.

[#nd of $age 5EE

5E@ 8It cannot eat this talk8 manuscript is put on the desk. 8It eats and do not disregard it8 and8 division has not been understood. I ask ..writing sweets.. and ..earliness.. am pressing it early on , side ..basing on dice.. always. It receives with a smile, and it begins to do crisply , saying that 8It gets and it reels and Z is done8 if it presents it. The manuscript is drawn out, and turned over from the envelope. The <ei cough P There are no signs where the piece also touched. These kind of things. [!asaki

u It goes to Mr.YMs. !asaki with [kokoroha [kunha and it. It was [kokoroha [kungasubekikotoyo now8 The hardening eyelid became hot, it filled with the mass with a hot throat, and [bokuha was appealed. The an=iety blots to 8*hy [ka doesn't eat8 lamplight [hi ing seeing [ure [tooko senior's pupil. The smile seeing ..kick.. at once is floated, and it says like the elder sister. )cceptable..literature..girl. Therefore v It had been filled ..clearing.. to determine it the word.

[#nd of $age 5E%

7hapter 5E;? *riter [amanofumiharu faced god u My daughter of [bunDyou )mano. It never ate what fulfilled and [ko aunt had written though father loved mother's rice, and was eating what mother had written always gladly. 9ot disregarding is cc. eat this while saying cc might be delicious if surely eating #ven putting in father's stomach because of the talk it that should be shown to everyone and not disregarding v The chest trembles. The eyelid becomes hot more and more. u [9ai from , [bokunihawa . drinking ..so.. ..drinking.. ..[' .. ..particular.. It is one though wrote. want me ..[tooko senior.. to eat v

I included feelings not made good to the novel in the mouth. Though it is a novel written only for the [tooko senior. The [tooko senior J it though he or she read. 9evertheless, were not my feelings did not reach the [tooko senior or transmitted at all" I am seen by such [odayakana eyes why. In the presence, there is a hand'written manuscript. )re not you tearing from the edge always, and only having to eat crisply" u $lease eat. Thank you very much. *asn't does it eat and it one [bokuha and [tooko senior's writers" v

[#nd of $age 5E1

5E? [tooko senior drew my face when standing up like a gentle face, and ..arm.. embraced closely. The smell of the violet flower does, and the cheek, the ear, and the eyelid are wrapped in soft warmth. w It doesn't have such a face that seems to be sad. *hen it slept, it got, you looked seemed sad so much, and it was not possible to become happy, and I understood so with two another degrees' It was a dialog of <athe of ')rtaud ,eidelberg'. !cene of separation of two people. The [tooko senior whispers ..[odayakana .. in a melting voice. ')h then, my [ittaidoushitaraii so curl ,ein-' !ound % of the heart of the [tooko senior who felt it in the palm at one time.

It is heard soon closely. [<i-atokutoku , cc, and the [warakaku pulse are carved. '..very short.. sleep in beautiful youth' The arm is unpicked when lonesomely muttering, and it has parted from me. It stands up with the bag, and it walks to the door. )nd, the eye difference [shide I of despair who watched was halted for being able courage and said to a smile seeing and a small child by the tone to teach an important thing.

[#nd of $age 5E5

7hapter 5EA? *riter who faces god u 9either [kokoroha [kun nor you are goodness ..becoming my writer... It becomes everyone's writer. 2ecause you are a person who can do it v The door closes. It goes. It sees off with [bokuha [(((( as the [tamashiibou-en spirit's coming off and having fallen. It is not goodness in my writer ..becoming... The saucer and such a thing are said now why. It goes. It wrote for the [tooko senior. Bine [tsuteshimau . I started standing up, dashing out from the room to feelings pushed up from the inside, and the [tooko senior being followed up.

9either already empty, long knitting three nor a delicate back figure is found on the coming [yashiya passage. I do not hear the footstep. )s if, it ran in the [kutsuhaka stairs while remembering haste to have disappeared in the world that the [tooko senior did not know somewhere, it descended, and shoes changed at the entrance. !hine of gold before night comes.

[#nd of $age 5E:

*arm..light..mist..wrap..schoolyard..black..long..knit..wind..dance..have..advance..girl.. provide. !mall back and thin waist. *aving white petal that dances fantastically in flutter and scatters skirt o. The muffler rolled in a slight scruff of the neck was da--ling white. It was said that that one muffler [bokunoda one [kotofu had been lost, and I shouted by seeming do % ..my muffler it.. and tearing of [nodo . The [tooko senior turns around in the danced petal !oft 8[Tooko senior [ 8 light and the wind. It is because I was crying. I become a face that seems to cry, too. I embraced its body thin as ran to the [tooko senior while raggedly spilling tears, and hurled myself closely. u It is this and it doesn't e=ist in the goodbye. Moreover, [masuyone always it is possible to meet. $lease teach when the address is decided. It writes a letter. !weets are sent every day. If it is ,okkaido, the airplane is [tsuka .

[#nd of $age 5E>

5%1 is gotten, and it is nearer than Iwate. May I go cc because I live from me to meeting because the bus of the local train or the night train uses when it is [tooko senior, and I do not understand how long to hang to the movement ..[ %.." v The word that had been whispered in 8cc It is not good8 ear in a melting voice was unbelievable. It looks up, and the smiling [tooko senior reflects in the pupil of me who opens its wet eyes wide. It determined alone, and the face of the person who tried to face there. #ven I ..8 8.. do not understand cc either. It is not possible to e=plain well ##c#. It might be wrong possibly. It is necessary to do so, cc ..the desire..8 Gefuse Jerome's love, and like [arisa that passes under the narrow gate only by one person. The [tooko senior wiped my tears by the finger while watching eye difference [shideboku of [seionna filled with love more than love. u It sleeps, it gets, and [kokoroha [kun . cc cry any longer. It endures it even if it ..endurance.. nears to tears from ..holding out.. [kore . +o your best then, without crying because the kite becomes [kokoroha [kunno confidence v [Tosa slowly a warm voice wiping the lip by sweet the tip of a finger. cheek pools of eyes

[#nd of $age 5E@

7hapter 5%5? *riter [sayaku faced god. It looks up to wear it because of the under while wiping transparent grain by tickled the tip of a finger of 8..laughter.. walk alone without crying standing up by thinking by .. [tsute .. watching with confidence8. The eyes are also ..[odayaka .. clear. u It promises, and [kokoroha [kun . 7ry [tarishinaitte already. I do not understand why it to be good when thinking [kokoroha [kunga to be a cry. cc Tears cannot be blown to cannot being any longer on the [kokoroha [kunno side in this way. v [Tooko senior's finger is too gentle, and the watched pupil and the whispered voice have a lump in one's throat to think, spill tears, and fall when it is not necessary to cry all gentle and the blot of one love, and. The eyebrow is lowered like 8,ey, cry moreover8 eyebrow [tooko senior's having been embarrassed. I said while sobbing convulsively.

[#nd of $age 5E;

5%: u It makes the cry end today. It has not cried any longer. It promises. 9e=t, I do not cry until time when it meets the [tooko senior.

7ry [chikamasen cc [ only in front of the [tooko senior already. The [tooko senior because of cc [ who swears it must not endure crying. $lease come to me to meet when you are dying to cry. This time, it is strengthening [masukara by indulging as for the [bokuga [tooko senior's tears. v #ven if soot means a runny nose while raggedly crying, at all not persuasive has been understood. ,owever, this is the last really tears. It has not cried any longer. The smile disappeared from [tooko senior's face, an intense pain and the sorrow floated on the pupil, it cried, and it became a so beautiful face. ,owever, the re'tremble of the chest at once beautifully with a smile. The muffler was unpicked from the neck, and it was put on my neck. It is wrapped in the feeling of warm wool. The petal of cherry blossoms where it dances like the snow falls in my hair and it falls into the cheek. *hen I drew it gripping the arm of [tooko senior started being away, I put its lip together. [Tooko senior's lip seemed to melt, was softly wet, and it tasted like [shotsupoi .

[#nd of $age 5E?

The writer deflecting faced [shoukami by 5%> might have been a taste of my tears. I think that it touches by the feeling of a pulse each other and the temperature, the face is inclined many times, eyes are shut, and it does [-uibun for a long time so. [<o ..long way.. senior said that he or she would release the lip that had been piled up by moistened eyes. [Tooko senior's eyes were moistened further when saying while packing a nasty 8..nastiness.. ..cc.. the first time8 and 8#ven I am so8 opinions.

)nd, with a smile as the eyes. 80oodbye8 my first kiss became parting kiss. The [tooko senior gently shakes off my hand. ) thin knitting three waved, and my cheek was patted .uietly the rhythm in which the back was turned. [Tooko senior's back figure goes away to be melted at happy golden time before the night visits and to disappear. The [tooko senior need not turn around by 8[Tooko senior [ 8 heart and turn around any longer in being torn feelings the voice of me who shouts.

[#nd of $age 5EA

5%@ It calls while crying 8!enior [ % of one [tooko senior [ [tooko 8 repetition and the repetition. It is on my side for two years, and the name of the person who wraps me of each mind is called out by a white, gentle hand and one calls out an important name many times. It gradually becomes far as its name suggests. ) thin shoulder had trembled only a little before the gate of the schoolhouse passed and it came off. The [tooko senior might also have been crying possibly. ,owever, walking was not stopped. It steps forward to the other side of the gate as it is severe, and it has disappeared completely from among the view misted with tears. The white muffler that the [tooko senior rolled in the neck shakes to the wind. It returned to the small room that had been spent by two people holding a deep sense of loss that half lost the inside where the world that did so and did not attach burnt in red, [bokuha of petal [mamire , and the heart. In the pipe chair to which the [tooko senior was sitting, there is an old hardcover book. It was '9arrow gate. '

There was [tooko senior's father's writing when the cover was turned over. It is a book seen with the bookshelf of [tooko senior's house. The envelope of a light violet is placed there. The letter paper seal was opened, and I read a long, in be written in the same color letter paper long letter. a

[#nd of $age 5%E

2ecause it doesn't seem to be able to speak writer [umaku faced [kokoroha [kunhe 7hapter 5%;? god, it makes it to the letter. 2ecause it seemed to cry when the [kokoroha [kunno face is seen and it speaks. I ..[kokoroha .. have kept silent ..[kunni .. for a long time. +id doing and I ..sending.. know [hatsu(( of [miu Inoue why as [kokoroha [kunha had worried" In the [kokoroha [kunga meeting of me to the bit [ita novel for the first time, I was winter in the third grade of /unior high'school. Mr.YMs. !asaki had business, and I went to the editorial department of the balmy wind company on the day of [kunpuushiyaa . [!okonatsu was a nostalgic place because it often went to mother to carry and to deliver [rerarete and father's imitation substitutions with which it became accustomed for [watashi and it was familiar in childhood. I was waiting to sit on the edge [kkode chair of the floor, and for Mr.YMs. !asaki's work to end. The application manuscript that entered the cardboard bo= was /ust at time when the manuscript to which the ne=t selection was finished returned and there was a wick in the pile about rookie of the year award ..8...

[#nd of $age 5%%

The one that 5%? [sokokara and the %st was passed is assorted.

I was allowed to help while Mr.YMs. !asaki was waited, too. The [kokoroha [kunno manuscript was in the failure manuscript mountain. It was shyness moat [ri that the title [shu(( coming [de 'Booked like in the blue heavens' that the bit withers greatly and politely was seen, and the interest was caught by a polite [sora manuscript paper. I was drawn in while taking, turning over casually, and reading settling down in tree and ,atori's fresh daily lives. Geading >% was frantically kicked when noticing. Mr.YMs. !asaki had been surprised. I sit down on the floor, and the failure manuscript is [damono silently . of [mekutteita . The talk that wrote [kokoroha [kunno looked like the talk of mother well. )s feelings that it is warm, is gentle, and it likes someone overflow. It missed, and made me happy feelings more and more. The scene that the tree confessed to ,atori was especially loved. !tructurally, does a very sweet taste do when it was all'out, the confessed tree was lovely, it did not knit, and this scene was made [ro , and absent'mindedly as the lemon pie imagining it whether it was happily smart though it might not have been good. [amasuppa [kute )fter it straightens, it lives, and it finished reading with a sigh, I present the manuscript to Mr.YMs. !asaki and am a saying table.

[#nd of $age 5%1

7hapter 5%A? *riter [shita faced god. It reads and [hoshiitte by all means. [Te though there might technically be a title. [Iwayyami [nichi drops, it is wrapped in the dark in the room, the character sinks, and it is not possible to read it well no talk it that you may drop as it is. I kept try to light, to sit on a chair, to knit my breath, and to read.

I was glad and had flown up from among the failure manuscript when Mr.YMs. !asaki taught that the talk picked up remained in the last audition after January of the person luck. It e=pected it by becoming of the chest the pain at the same time. 2ecause it knew the [kanako aunt is the selection committee of the rookie of the year award. +oes the aunt ..what wind.. think of that talk because she reads" Faks thought to look like the mother's talk as much as me. I have written a letter for a long time to the aunt. )fter mother was gone, the aunt had shut one's mind for a long time. It is shown to say it though it felt sorry for the mother's death from whom in the attitude.

[#nd of $age 5%5

51E was not able to be done, memories with mother were made dirty on purpose, and I was damaged for myself. #ven if it knows the aunt suffers, I am completely [imashita in [degi-u . *hen mother is alive. )lways..speak..mana..talk..aunt..provide. Then, the aunt ends without suffering. )t least, when I can become it instead of ..desire.. [sanno . 2e able it to become mother's feelings while recalling that mother told a story thinking so, to continue the letter that might not be mailed to the aunt, and to continue to thunder [ki . To the Japanese syllabary. It called so. ,owever, however much it goes away to the other side of a narrow gate fast, and I talk to, no do answer of the word of the aunt. I was not seen.

It seemed to confine memories with mother in the interior of the key mind, and to lock it. ..mind of [opasan .. ..[pureru .. being able.. [tara . that novel that writes [kokoroha [kunga

[#nd of $age 5%:

[Te and I thought. *riter [kokoroha [kunno novel faced 51 [yu 7hapter ? god was chosen the grand pri-e, and became a book. ,ope arose again in my chest reading the aunt's choice way criticism though the aunt who did not do did not speak that at all. If this child puts out the second work, the aunt might read the book. *hen this child can ..writing.. ..[gi .. continue, ..harmful.. ..[kukoto .. [dekiru . the story of the mana that writes mother at one time It might reach aunt's mind. I saw [furofi'ru of the application manuscript, and knew [miu Inoue went to the /unior high school in Tokyo by the name of [kokoroha Inoue. [<okoroha is read as [gono ?. [Inouekono ?i. Is this child a boy" 0irl" [!hira ..what kind of child it is... [*a and it were selfish imaginations of a literary girl. whether to write a wonderful talk after this ..what.. ,owever, the chest was very sweet and happy while having the dream by this and that thinking in such a way.

[#nd of $age 5%>

11. Turn..first..fan. [Tooko was the first fan of you. Mr.YMs. !asaki's word is recalled. )fter that, Mr. [naganin is remark [tsuteitakotomo . [Miu Inoue J even if it doesn't e=ist if there is no [tooko )mano. 4rom in a lot of manuscripts to [tooko senior finding as for poor story that writes ..poor.. [bokuno It was [tooko senior that coming to like my novel first from whom. It had a lump in one's throat to reading of the girl of knitting three that had not met my story in the place where I did not know, and regarding me. It tied and we were connected through the novel before it met. *hen I had ceased from writing, the [tooko senior was writing the very very sadness in the letter. *hen it heard my name in the entrance ceremony in spring when the [tooko senior moved up to the second'year pupil. [Inouekono ?. [#nd of $age 5%@

7hapter ? The heart almost went out when the writer teacher who faced the god read out the name. It might be that child. *hen it peeled off, it went to the classroom of the after of [shio Manabu type and the first grader, and the name written by [kokoroha Inoue and the 7hinese character was found to the class list of names that had been pasted to the wall, it was really glad. It is correct and it that child. It sat dimly without talking with [anoto [koku and [kokoroha [kunha whom on the chair. )fter it had returned, I reported to [naganin with gleeful abandon, 8It was able to meet that child and it was a boy8.

8Moreover, it is likely to write possibly8 )h how is it good" *hen the light of a mind and new hope lit up, the aunt who heard the story said. u Impossibility. That child cannot become a writer. v 7old ..[ro .. ..preparing.. [deshita that breaks [ukuda hope to pieces. It was felt that [miu Inoue that had not met was hated. It became bright more and more feelings me in opposite. 2ecause the [kokoroha [kunnoo talk feels that it looks like in the mother's talk the aunt after all ..drinking %.. though the aunt who was always disregarding me put the word. [#nd of $age 5%;

2ecause it was convinced. Therefore, I said to the aunt with a smile. In that case, I ..8.. make that child a writer. I *hen [miu Inoue put out the second 7omposition, it is thunder [itene as for .. [obasasuisenbunn .. recommendation8 The imposed it was a bet that I had one'sidedly decided. Bet's disappear from the aunt front when defeated at this bet. My e=istence was noticed to afflict the aunt. !till, I wanted to tell the aunt mother's desire some time. If it is that child, it can be likely to be done. That child is [shou . in a genuine writer as for growth and that child. I am a harm skein way in that child as for the second work. It is seen to come, and I was going on purpose to tear, and, and ..me who did [kima(( .., to eat [pe [/i with pleasure that [odo [mune dances fish [riwoshite that

reads the book under the lily magnolia not walking of [kokoroha [kunga in several days. There was no hesitation at all since I was a boy though said by father to eat the book only in front of my writer. Meeting the [tooko senior is recalled.

[#nd of $age 5%?

The last long, long lily magnolia of winter under. Cpperclassman that three knitting declared to me who boils who doesn't come who is perple=ed with confidence vividly is strange. Fne passing is eight'pair [tooko )mano for two years. 8Biterary girl8 as seeing it It was not a coincidence in 7hapter ? god that there was able to be ..facing.. writer. The [tooko senior under that tree at that time was able to decide the chest, to lend, and to have been finishing his ear my footstep. 7arrying to the mouth as having written [ranmiyoutensakubokuni and three [dai(( also crying over the manuscript of a .ueer taste, and having corrected it are on the side, and having kept encouraging me. The writer I taught and e=isted ..long way.. ..[ko senior.. hard ..me.. all necessary to become it. The hot one has a lump in one's throat to a full throat because it reads writing by a bright tone that it seems to be ..[kataku [kokoroha [kunha .. very nastily and stubbornly discouraged and there becoming it what many times. ..becoming it.. [kokoroha [kun . good one [<okoroha [kunha I was made to eat plow'really a lot of talks.

[#nd of $age 5%A

*ere 51@ and [kokoroawa [kun and the graduation ceremony have been told the story of the ribbon"

*hen I was a second'year pupil, I made a vow for that ribbon. To ..[kokoroha [kunga .. writing a novel some time. I connected the ribbon that [kokoroha [kunha I had dropped with the tree branch instead of me though I was not able to connect the ribbon. Geally, it was glad. Is it from those days that feelings that confronted [kokoroha [kunni changed in me" It was thought that the start wanted you to write the novel that mother was to have written in [kokoroawa [kunni . It has noticed. To there is something definite nothing special in the talk of [kokoroha [kunno [(( [kumononiha and mother with though the [kokoroha [kunnoo talk looks like the talk of mother. The mother's talk was like the homemade food. The taste was a taste for intimate people, and no one having been turned by many people though it felt relieved in simplicity and simplicity.

[#nd of $age 51E

7hapter 51;? 4ather who was the writer editor who faced the god said to the [kanako aunt, 8&ou were a person who had to write8, and I also thought that it was [kokoroha [kunha book feeding [nin while getting the one where [kokoroha [kunno [(( had e=isted every day. [Tte by which day that cannot be eaten comes the one that [kokoroha [kunno was written at one time. 2ecause it is a talk that is made only to mine and not disregarded. It was very scared that the day came while hoping for a thing so. [<okoroha true [kunni because I was losing my it is not possible to speak for a long time in the mind. 2ecause it came to consider it fast as [kokoroha [kunnokotowo and a boy. 2urp [you [kokoroha [kunha and e=ternals were embarrassed children who hung cowardly the hand very much nastily by the crybaby in the sourpuss though it seemed to be gentle.

I think it to be occasional [doki and a scolding of [-uruhodo [masa , and obedient. unfair 2ecause the writer of [kokoroha splendid [kunwo has the done mission, [ritsubawatashi is [togimeitarishichaikenai , such impure eyes, and [kokoroha [kunwo seeing [chaike [shin ..saying.. .. The face reddened ..saying.. ..[ki .. competing by %%%% items more and more consciously, too and it ..[kokoroha [kunni .. ..89o ..approaching.. goodness8 wick [nte .. had said to me so.

[#nd of $age 51%

It rolled and [kokoroha [kunga was written without thinking making it to the [kokoroha [kunwo writer ..this.. ..the moat.., and it was eating wick [gara of three as for given sweets, and it shook whether neither [kokoroha [kunto over[kosuko , [gadegitara nor that were happy when 1? was done and it lent it. )nd, it went for advice to the fortune teller of famous when hitting. The fortune'telling surely J. It stands on the outside for a long time on the day of [dai cold snow, and it has caught a cold. 2ear that held muffler or salmon in love large [korokai for a long time it from time when [daisatsukaichiyuusake appeared in summer or that fishy cc. &ou should have done [asusu to another target in love large [korokai the going forward result. !uch a fortune'telling is believed why. Fnly here lost one's strength though it read a letter seriously till then. Tears that had withdrawn to simultaneous [yudan by one degree rela=ed one's guard and almost spilt again. It looks graceful ..an intelligent niece so it.., and it comes off somewhere, and the ghost is feared and it trembles holding the pillow such certainly a person the [tooko senior,

[#nd of $age 511

The rubbish saying is believed, and destroying is an embarrassed senior and cc trying the connection of the ribbon to the tree branch handstand in the room straightening and that is worth, and the by the side trouble really as for the tomb of the book.

,owever, it is always all'out. It was such such a person. 7hapter 51A? 2ecause I was a writer who faced the god, I took a vow so that I was going to make it to the [kokoroha [kunwo writer renewing this feelings sealing it. . of [kokoroha [kunni touching and way in the future like the elder sister. )nything when it is separation of time when [kokoroha [kunga and novel were finished writing and The [kokoroha [kunno side after all ..me.., it was long too much. It is not good with [kokoroha [kun any further. I stop [gitto and the [kokoroha [kunno growth. *hen whether the [kokoroha [kunni novel was absolutely a thunder was said it not was, it kept aghast. The chest seemed to collapse thinking that the road where I wrote [kokoroha [kunwo spoiling, and making the refuge place had been shut. I cannot not reach, either it e=isted when ..[kokoroha [kunga .. nevertheless crying, and it is not possible ..[kokoroha [kunga .. to have suffered from becoming silent any longer so that watching it is me. )n e=tra thing is done feeling the [kokoroha [kunno wark in [noyou of some us.

[#nd of $age 515

If reliance [nai [kokoroha [kunnomamadeii and the novel for a long time need not be written to strengthening of person 5 by standing up at the will of me after it falls though 5E sorrows and pains are important, ..desire.. [tsu . It is not ..[gitto .. good. It was angry because of [nanasechan as selfish.

[9anasechan came to meet with the [kokoroha [kunno muffler in me on the day of the graduation ceremony. [9anasechanha and really good child. The consultation was often received [kokoroha [kunnokotode in the library from [nanasechan . It was worried because it was strained when the [kokoroha [kunno face was seen ..taking... a blunt attitude [<okoroha [kunhe straight. It was thought it was good when ..becoming it.. feelings were lovely, pleased, and the child like wick [nasechan became it for [kokoroha [kunno minute woman for a long time. I ..[nanasechan .. was envied. !o now. *ick of helping [gara can walk to [kokoroha [kunto each other ..[nanasechannara .. surely. I am unnecessary.

[#nd of $age 51:

7hapter 55%? I might be wrong as said of writer [nanasechan faced the god. 9o do be known whether [kokoroha [kunkara 's starting parting is my egoism either. [,aworri and [hawakaranai still ..me... feelings of [arisa 4ather told me to read when a favorite person was able to do some time, and gave me '9arrow gate'. )fter it had met of [kokoroha [kunto , I read it many times. *hy did [arisa leave original of [/iero'mu though loved" +id I go alone" 2etween two people. There were no trouble.

The chest was shaken feeling the pain and suffering of [arisa started being away from [/iero'mu whenever paging it. [)risa J in wrong. ..kick.. [kokoroha [kun . It is a literary girl who lives in [katewatashiha and the story as provisions, and it is a daughter of [bunDyou )mano. The [samata writer's growth cannot be disturbed. 4ather must know [naganin poisoned it to coffee, and it possibly

[#nd of $age 51>

It was likely to make 551 mothers drink, and to have drunk also by me. The doubt of [giwakuso doesn't disappear from my chest now. To become provisions that [kanako writer !akurai wrote, [bunDyou [sasa [hen [atsumasha )mano might have lifted up me and the wife. To make her write the novel on supremacy. #ven the interior was the person of the mind who was not able to e=clude it though being laughed by the unclouded eye by father like transparent consomme soup that melted into each other various ingredients. Therefore, cc though everything is only 8Imagination8 and e=ists. It is a daughter of him from whom such I who thought that it might have gotten [kotomoa b still succeeded his blood while fearing it if not permitted. I wanted also to defend the writer like father, and to become a person who develops the writer though father might done it is necessary not to do. I wanted to become [kokoroha [kunno and thunder [ku provisions. )nd, when thinking that [arisa might also have passed under a narrow gate for Jerome, I think that it can understand feelings of [arisa only a little. 4eelings of [arisa to think of Jerome were true even if wrong. It was 8!uperior barrel the one. 8 of [arisa

[#nd of $age 51@

..it is easy to come.. [kokoro lightens thinking so only momentarily. It is ..sage.. clear. 7hapter 555? It was only my [kokoroha [kunha certainly writer during writer [kokoroha [kunto over[koshita [ni year faced the god. &ou were my important above all person. That is not forgotten for a long time. I remember all stories that write [kokoroha [kunga . 9ot mother's word on the way but my own word had fairly mi=ed with the letter to the [kanako aunt, too. I still pass under the narrow gate though there is a hesitation. $lease become a writer who is actually dark light [seru as talked to the [kanako aunt of [kokoroha [kunmo and that time please as for light. Instead, because ')rtaud ,eidelberg' hardly remains, it has the [kokoroha [kunno muffler. 0ood'bye. The [kokoroawa [kunno book is read somewhere under the same and emptiness. Teeth are desperately chewed well and tears that seem to spill are swallowed.

[#nd of $age 51;

55: letters are returned to the envelope, it places between '9arrow gate', the book is put in the bag, and it stands up. It was wrapped in the room in the cold dark of the night when turning the lights off. I think it is strong with the throat that seems to tear in the trembling mind. I will also pass under the narrow gate. Bet's advance ahead of that. +o..person..go..narrow..road..go..wide..road..way..easy.

If there are two people, it is possible to strengthen, it supports, it dresses, it is not lonely, and is changed suffering by pleasure. That is very easy absolutely. P It is times how many as happy as it goes by the person. I also pass under a narrow gate as the [tooko senior went alone, and it walks on an increased, narrow road the kick. The chosen person is not a passed gate. coming ..finding.. [sema [mon It is a gate that is found by my eyes, steeled oneself, and depressed. #ven if it is how much dark, even cold the road that leads [tsuraso ahead or is even lonely or is painful, I am not two people P It is necessary to strengthen by the person. Bet's be so, and strengthen. Bet's steel oneself.

[#nd of $age 51?

Bet's go alone. b Bet's reach it at last by the person. ..story.. [ra . imagine the power for that I fully got from that 8Biterary girl8 or advance on the writer passage faced 7hapter 55>? god, descend the stairs, and go outside from the entrance to the schoolhouse. *arm golden scenery vanishes, there is not an appearance of the girl of knitting three, and either the in/ury has e=tended. *hen walking alone this night and passing it, it is possible to meet again surely. 2ecause the [tooko senior did not take the muffler. 2ecause it believed reunion. Bove of [daboku started from the presence on dark night at this time at the time of having separated. It knew [tooko senior's picture was being decorated by the atelier in the music hall after it had become the third grader.

It came only in one side ..knitting three.., and it was wrapped in golden light in the evening, and [ko ..long way.. senior in the picture rolled the curtain of a white race in the bare skin in near the window, and was reading the book.

[#nd of $age 51A

The smile seeing like the violet flower at which I was always looking in that small room floats and three are floating in 5@ [sono face. Then, be watching me. It is not ..the kick... )s for me advanced toward the gate in the schoolyard of the night now, wisdom [ramou , has not cried over the picture yet. ,ereafter, I will laugh at the sorrow like the clown because I conceal it. It desires to [katsubougushi and [okegatoki like the ghost or it determines as a fool, it holds in angel [noyou that is [((chi without forgetting the moon and the flower even if it covers with [(( it, and it keeps walking like the pilgrim who toward the sacred ground. Bet's become a writer who faces [no-osoushite and the god. To such a writer who watches the truth, appropriates the light of the name of imagination there, and creates the new world. It walked in passing through the gate, leaving of the [bokuha [tooko senior, and an opposite direction.

[#nd of $age 55E

55; !i= years passed c [toutobon . [#piro and B [gu literary girl [ . %%%%

[#nd of $age 55%

It is, and [kotofu of a white skirt gives and signals the hand to the knit of the short sleeve of the strawberry pink with 8Inoue8 [hanso in the lobby in the [kotobuki airport as for 55?. It inadvertently looked admiringly at ..[yagu <a.. smile 8Thank youed for coming Inoue8, 89o I'm sorry like the delay for a moment8, 8*as it does work, and busy"8, 8*ell thanks to you8, and 8..one often seen.. Inoue's book in [sokka , the maga-ine advertisement or the bookstore8 air. It seems to have polished more and more after [buganina of member of society though it was a beautiful woman from high school days. )fter it graduates from the coming [yuuka [kotofu [sanha university, the female office worker has been. It is a vacation from today to summer vacation, and ..$aris.. ..going.. [kunobutaida . To go to see operatic singer's stage that accomplishes a dramatic revival and got into the news last year. 8*hen it is possible ..[kunni .. to meet, it is ..retainer.. good8 [ureyuuka 8..seeing.. ..seeming.. cc. ,owever, I am glad only to listen to the song even if it is not possible to speak. !urely, it is thought that the song is pleased in the evening8 It mutters in a melting voice. It is said that the message will reach from the dying best friend by mail when becoming 7hristmas now.

[#nd of $age 551

It would be he that sent it instead of seeing by 55A epilogues and Mr. Mito. 8The following performance went to see me8 and 8Thank you for coming to see off all the way for today yes8 )fter it had said in a bright e=pression, [odayakaniboku was watched. 7orbicula that cannot cause it solving u cc It is that sleep and [tooko senior's reading [datte cc saying [tadesengensho in Inoue on graduation day as for '9arrow gate'. That was [irutte , and a declaration with favorite ..Inoue.. [-utto .

#ven if I am not she of Inoue and become it, continuing thinking strikes Inoue though Juliet married other people with Jerome for [arisa . )t that time, I also passed under '9arrow gate'. v ) cheerful smile e=tends to [kotofu 's face. 8Think though it is indeed settled now though it is Inoue lover and you may e=ist. 8 u Thank you. [<otofu was her as too good for me. v $iece street muttered, 84ool8 [ro [tsusou [i while neglecting and feeling shy of ,, it waved, and it walked to the boarding gate. I also went out of the airport. , !hining bla-es on asphalt by blue like da--ling of the sky on the day of summer. I thought that as many as si= years had already passed from that graduation ceremony while facing the station because I renewed.

[#nd of $age 555

The hemp your senior safely gave birth to the boy after that when 5:E was reeled and it put it. The coming [riyuu and age are grade'schoolers in the child named Mr. [((nin . ..Mr. [naganin .. resembling the face, contents do not collect because it preaches to me, and grieve that what a saucy punk kid for a Mr. [naganin throw in the firm one of the hemp your senior resemblance. *ith [pishari though it returned when the hemp your senior doesn't find employment by you and be worried even by the with one's own way, [tterukara , and the child. &our senior of ..loveliness.. [asa and Mr. [naganin have cherished it by no pain though he puts in eyes of Mr. [((nin .

The hemp your senior married three years ago. *hen it knew the other party of mud, I was never surprised. There was divorce [(( more plentifully than the hemp your senior senior as a president of the [rikonrekiuwasa trading firm, too and surroundings seemed to be strong opposition more than time when the person that variously black [(( is a lot of gave birth to Mr. [((nin , and to be fusses. The hemp your senior has married .uickly the kick. )t the age a firefly year of three, the girl who was the born between the people says now the glowfly the name. The profound attachment is sent to this child to say nothing of the hemp your senior. It /oins the civil service taking one kind of the nation, and Mr. )kutagawa of ..dirt.. [wamiufukushi does and is spending child's of every day other party of ..[biwa .. work related to welfare. The belief is an alb in an in.uiry agency that goes out to travel suddenly, and is doubtful so as the hemp your senior says Mr. [naganin .

[#nd of $age 55:

Ito is done, and it puts it to remaining the nature it. Mr. [takeda Takeda became a teacher at the /unior high school very much. It acts co-y with Mr. [naganin by becoming of here shamefulness. [<anako [kanako wins an overseas literary pri-e, and has improved the evaluation as the writer more and more. '..nothing but..drink..day..title..work. It was a sacred what [kanako had written up to now, opposite, sweet, gentle story. [Tooko senior's story is heard from Mr. [naganin and Takeda sometimes. It graduated from the university. The harpoon gargle graduation thesis was Fgai Mori. It found employment here 5:% epilogues. It never meets the kick.

[#nd of $age 55>

It comes to the apartment house of ..5:1 it is easy to do.. [sai living alone, and the personal computer of study is started up. +ay returned if it cannot eat manuscript written for [tooko senior. I visited it and possession [sasakite and Mr.YMs. !asaki were visited. It completed adding the parting scene at the end was published as the second work of [miu Inoue when I was in the third grade of high'school, and became a best'seller. #verything was cut off though many stories of the drama and the movie came as well as the first work. 2ecause you cannot reproduce a smile seeing, a clear pupil like that violet flower, and a gentle voice in cheek food ,itomi [donna [nin . In each mind, the people who read my book only have to imagine each 8Biterary girl8 in it. The re.uest of [naike and [-aredo , work comes to an e=plosive hit of 'Biterary girl' of about the second work without becoming interrupted , saying that 'Book like in the blue heavens' of [sora % work eyes. I keep writing on that day when it was decided to walk alone. The door opened, and [mahana produced the face being not going 8It was possible ..elder brother.. to put the kettle on for tea8 The younger sister who became a /unior high school student wants fre.uently to come to the apartment house, and to burn my care.

[#nd of $age 55@

$reparing meal, and washing seem to be happy because mother gives anything in the house that is corked and cooked by 5:5 [epirogu . The property of ..saying.. [mahana anyway increases fast, too. It massaged it because there was a friend after it had entered summer vacation who made fun of 8)lready marry8 while half cohabiting, too ..the embarrassment...

#ven the younger sister says [mahana . ) sweet smell of the lemon pie drifts from the other side of the door. u ,ey, it is early, and it is an elder brother. [Tte and [naniyattenno . #lder brotherJ v [Mahana is popeyed. I rolled a white muffler in the neck, and went out of the room. It passes on the side of 8The muffler is rolled though summer why8 and 8It is because it is summer8 [genkankuma [mahana , and it goes to the door porch. It became on the wall on the side of the door and when [piyou !cott was stopped with the thumbtack, [mahana became a look of astonishment more and more [ma of the bear that had put on clothes of !anta. u Fne bear [ of [naniso . +id the addition of the fish to suitable [shite [ro of !anta, this fish, and the elder brother draw" *hy is it !anta in summer" 4ish why" v )voiding 8Is not the salmon seen"8 u !almon [ . [Tenno ..add the salmon.. why. )nd, why is such [tokoni hung"

[#nd of $age 55;

7harm of magnetic. )re the elder brother and the manuscript blocked, and have it become head [hen " B5 8It went well ..be awful.. manuscript8, 8The cod and teacher [miu Inoue can think by such a bear's hanging so that new charge may come and rolling [te and such a muffler even in the odd person8, and 8It is good8 we were going to laugh. $erson who ..8of8 82ecause of person he or she into whom the person changes very much, too.. takes charge, and knows. v u &es. [Mahana sleeps, too8 The !anta of the bear presented to 80et8 eve by the [tooko senior sees us holding the salmon in one's mouth. It doesn't forget. It was in the mind for a long time. Man of +estiny rolls a white muffler, and waits for her in front of the bear that held the salmon in one's mouth.

[#nd of $age 55?

!he comes from the door soon. The chime rang. [Mahana runs to the room with the interphone. u The muffler is removed and I'm sorry to have kept you waiting, and hey, it is a bear and it is Inoue who doesn't take charge having come and early, and. &es, it was, and waited. The lock is released now8 The sound where the elevator rises.

The sound of ..concerning.. [ku . right and left it Bight footstep that approaches. The ear is clarified in feelings happy to shut eyes. The chime rang, and and, I opened one's eyes, and tried the knob. 5:> epilogues

[#nd of $age 55A

,ello it is the 9omura beauty moon of [muramiduki of ..kick.. [atogagi . It became a conclusion ..8Biterary girl8 series.. safely. [Geshineta book is 0ide's '9arrow gate' continue to volume on 0ide ..8The story Ud and the romance were called8 novel 8.. was dividing this work. It was not possible to touch by this volume though I wanted to write around here neatly. Moreover, because the writer here dared to include the novelist's meaning, it made it to [romanshie though 89ovelist8 was a correct answer to [romanshie of the title. $lease acknowledge it. The diary used in the work was overwhelmed on the first page. 0ide has left a large amount of mud records of the letter and the day, and you may write here. It is done by being the [ippa playing at as ..surprise.. [kukoto . The /udgment doesn't attach, and it is drawn in even where is true while being played at. )n impact diary might surely be dashed off to the plog if alive at the done present age of [gekiteki . $lease read the interest and read lean by all means. !ense of values seems to change. The end seemed to was a hero it and worked hard [nbasate and reliance [nakatta .. [konoha .. [kokoroha . 2eing possible to do the [((ana weir also determined it respectively.

)ny child should be able surely to become happy even if there is repaying. 2ecause it is a start that comes after the last.

[#nd of $age 5:E

It is soaked in the last reverberations now though there are no 5:A postscripts. Thank you for everybody who has read up to now. It was a bunch of a thick .uestionnaire postcard charge when making arrangements for the postcard, and was glad or embarrassed for the usual bringing to ripen ..it was not possible to go.., and to see it. Thank you really for [a as for a beautiful person to whom the person who had given the letter also introduced 8Biterary girl8 on the homepage. *henever a beautiful word was gotten, it was encouraged. This story was able to be written by my present self's capability or it did not collect being worrying worried though the start submitted the pro/ect by power. )s I thought, it was continuous of the volume, rewriting, and rewriting and rewriting. #very time, it is admiring for meeting for a long time for ..association.. charge. ,aving pushed was this charge of the first back , saying that 8Bet's write8. 2ecause the tendon niece who does when when also works on the work hard, it is thought that 8Biterary girl8 was a work that was able to be finished writing only as this person. )lso for Miho Takeoka in [takeokamihosuteki [i last, a wonderful picture was always gotten, and it was really happy. I will inform you though it wants to put out the picture collection of 8Biterary girl8 for a long time, and it kept asking when it achieves and one release date when it ..aspect.. has it is decided. 7artoon [rensaikousaka [(( picture serial started. +rawing is like [rito . <osaka It is beautiful that the e=pression of [tooko and [kokoroha divides plump [kawai [kawa , and as much as one lovely color is transparent and beautiful. [+o is [ganganbawa 'even number.

[#nd of $age 5:%

It is a sale on the 11nd months of >E of [ran or more. $lease see by all means. It informs them of it by three [mouhitotsu . 4eeling [yuu that did [korabo with '!tairs at the school' to [korabo short collections of sales in Fctober was written. [<orabo with '4ool, test, and summons beast' opened to the public with *#2 is collected. In addition, because [korabo with 8Biterary girl8 that the edge teacher of that [bakatesu had written was collected with Mr.YMs. Takeoka's newly written illustration, = [utsuta e scene of % [kokoroha was appealed hot ..the must see.. to draw absolutely. The following are short ..8.. collections of literary girl [(( . ' of talk that talks comical, and acts co-y ..wanting write... ,ere is good though here is anecdote when 8Geliable, good'looking [kokoroha 8 can be written. )h it seems however to have a hard time though it writes again. *hen it is possible to associate a little more by such feeling, it is glad though this volume was safely concluded. Then, I was going to .uote the inside and the following writing by 9omura beauty moon f on July %;,'%1EE? or to refer. 9arrow gate..0ide..!,I97,F!,) 7o...July..issue..June..keep secret..diary..)ndre..0ide..!hin/o..Btd...humanities..study..May..grain. ..death.. [na-uba . do wheat v *ritten by !hin/o [(( )kira and 8Marriage 0ide of heaven and hell and madeleine8 !hueisha, Inc. of March 5E, written by 0ide, [daimanabuyaku ,origuchi, !,I97,F!,) 7o., and %A@AY, June..)rtaud..,eidelberg..Mayer..4oerster..Maruyama..Iwanami !hoten, $ublishers..4ebruary.